Book Title: Panchtantram
Author(s): Vishnu Sharma
Publisher: Vishvanandikar Jain Sangh Ahmedabad
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/001450/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lmbaanyjaasulubi-ruj:raanjji 'pajyAkhyAne tyApanAmaka paJcatantram // Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ PP zrInemi-nandanagranthamAlAyAM dazamo granthaH / / jainAcAryazrIpUrNabhadrasUri-punaHpratiSThitaM 'paJcAkhyAne' tyaparanAmakaM paJcatantram // prakAzaka: zrI vizvanandIkara jaina saGgha caMdrakAMta ma. paTela jaina ArAdhanA bhuvana bhagavAnanagarano Tekaro, pAlaDI, ahamadAbAda-7 vi.saM. 2045 I.sa. 1988 Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ preraka : pa.pU. AcArya zrI vijayasUryodayasUrIzvarajI ziSya paM. zIlacandravijayajI gaNi. 17 mUlya : 100-00 rU. pratisaMkhyA : 500 .70 GAON prAptisthAno: * zrI caM.ma. paTela jaina ArAdhanA bhuvana bhagavAnanagarano Tekaro, pAlaDI, amadAvAda-7 * sarasvatI pustaka bhaMDAra hAthIkhAnA, ratanapola, amadAbAda - 380001. mudraka : jaina eDavokeTa priM. presa jezIMgabhAInI vADI, ghIkAMTA, amadAvAda -380001. Process by: KOMAL GRAPHICS Ahd. Phone : 369623 Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ "adhya" "rAga-dveSanI bhaDabhaDatI Agane lIdhe bhagavAna mahAvIranA vArasadAra-sAdhuonI AMkhomAMnAM sUkAI gayelAM amI punaH vahevA mAMDe to lAgheluM sAdhupada sArthaka nIvaDe AvI yuvAna munionI AzA-AkAMkSAnA bIjane, potAnI pracaMDa ane prasanna pratibhAnA sAmarthyathI, zramaNa-saMmelananA mAdhyamathI aMkurita ane pallavita banAvI denAra ane jinazAsanamAM zAMti, saMpa ane samAdhinI punaHsthApanA kAje zahIdI vahorI lenAra paramapUjaya AcAryazrI vijaya 3OMkAra sUrIzvarajI mahArAjanI puNyasmRtimAM samarpita. Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paMcataMtra, pUrNabhadrasUri ane punaH prakAzana vize prAsaMgika paMcataMtra ke paMcAkhyAnakano itihAsa tenA zodhakoe 2300 varSa jeTalo prAcIna hovAnuM nizcita karI ApyuM che. deza-videzamAM saikAothI lokapriya banelA A nItikathAzAstranA anuvAda tathA rUpAMtaro vizvanI 200thI paNa adhika bhASAomAM thayAM che, je tenI vaizvikatAnI sAbitIrUpa che. Ama chatAM, A graMthano asala kartA ke saMyojaka koNa che, te hajI ajJAta ja rahyAM che. A graMtha viSNuzarmA nAmanA vidvAna brAhmaNe ro hovAnI janazruti, paraMparAthI ApaNe tyAM pracalita che, paNa itihAsanuM tene spaSTa samarthana nathI. eka vAta spaSTa che ke Ano kartA koi jaina graMthakAra to nathI ja. paMcataMtranI prastuta vAcanAnA cheDe prazastinA ATha zloko che, eno abhyAsa karatAM samajAya che ke vikramanA bAramA-teramA zatakanA samayamAM paMcataMtranI prAcIna-pracalita vAcanA naSTaprAya thai gai hatI, ane teno bIja samo ke cAvIrUpa atyalpa aMza ja te vakhate upalabdha rahyo hato, ane je jeTalo aMza labhya hato te paNa atyaMta azuddha bhraSTa svarUpamAM hato ane tenI bIjI pothI paNa maLavI muzkela hatI. A saMyogomAM vi.saM. 1255 mAM (I. 1199) soma nAmanA maMtrInI prArthanAthI, jainAcArya zrIpUrNabhadrasUrie paMcataMtranA upalabhya aMzane saMskAra Apyo ; tenA eke eka pada, vAkaya, zloka tathA aMza ne punaHsaMskaraNa ane punaHsaMkalana ApIne AmUlabhUla jIrNoddhAra ja karyo, ane tenA pariNAme A pustakamAMnI paMcataMtranI alaMkRta ane vizuddha vAcanAnuM saMkalanAtmaka nirmANa thayuM. paMcataMtranI atyAre pracalita anya vAcanAo karatAM prastuta vAcanA ghaNI zuddha che, susaMyojita che, tenuM kAraNa eka jainAcAryanA anubhavI ane marmajJa buddhi-TAMkaNA vaDe teno manorama ghATa ghaDAyo che te ja che. prasaMgopAtta noMdhavuM joie ke jaina AcAryo ane sAdhuoe asaMkhya jainetara graMtho ane sAhityanuM avirata adhyayana, parizIlana ane jatana karyuM che ; vidhAvyAsaMgI jaina sarjakoe ajaina graMtho para vivaraNo ane TippaNo lakhyAM che ane A paripATIne lIdhe ajaina graMthakAronA asaMkhya graMtho temaja ajaina graMthonI sAcI-sughaDa vAcanAo ane tenI pothIo vagere jaina graMthAgAromAM ane te paNa jaina sAdhuo dvArA supere sacavAyuM che, ane A bAbata, jainonI udAra manovRtti tathA sahiSNutAnA uttama udAharaNa rUpa che. bIjI eka vizeSatA paNa noMdhapAtra che. zrI pUrNabhadrasUrie paMcataMtranI A vAcanA taiyAra karI kharI, paraMtu tenA AMtarika kalevaramAM mULa paMcataMtrakAranA Azaya ke pratipAdanane hAni thAya tevo koi pheraphAra temaNe karyo nathI, kiMtu mULa praNetAnI paddhatinuM prAmANikapaNe temaNe anusaraNa karyuM che. tyAM sudhI ke pracalita janazruti pramANe, "viSNuzarmA A graMthanA kartA hovAnI vAtane paNa Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ temaNe potAnI prazastimAM doharAvI che ; are, graMthAraMbhe jinanAmasmaraNa ke potAnA gurune vaMdanA karato maMgala zloka mUkavAnI paNa temaNe khevanA nathI rAkhI ! AvI prAmANikatA ane udAratAnAM darzana koi ajaina graMthakAramAM thayAnuM jANyuM nathI. madhyakAlIna yugamAM jaina sAdhuomAM paMcataMtranA paThanapAThanano pracAra vizeSarUpe haze, ema jaina sAdhuoe paMcataMtranI vastu upara racelI aneka rAsakRtio jotAM samajAya che. paMcAkhyAna caupAI, paMcAkhyAna rAsa, paMcAkhyAnoddhAra, paMcAkhyAna-bAlAvabodha - A ane AvAM nAme saMkhyAbaMdha kRtio madhyakAlIna gujarAtI sAhityanA khajAnAmAM maLI Ave che, je paMcataMtranI kathAvastune kendramAM rAkhIne jaina munio dvArA racAi che. upAdhyAya zrImeghavijayajIe paNa, saMskRtamAM ja, paMcataMtrodvAra prakAranI kRti racI che, je hajI apragaTa che. jainAcArya zrIpUrNabhadrasUrinI vAcanA dharAvatA prastuta graMthanuM prakAzana, i.sa. 1908mAM, pro. johansa haTela nAmanA iTAliyana saMskRtajJa vidyAne sarvaprathama karyuM hatuM. te vidvAne potAnA jIvananAM mUlyavAna aneka varSo A graMthanI zodhamAM, tenI zuddha vAcanAnA saMpAdanamAM ane te sAthe tenA para tulanAtmaka tathA vizleSaNAtmaka TippaNIo karavAmAM vItAvyAM hatAM, ane A graMthasahita pAMca volyumsa temaNe paMcataMtra vize pragaTa karyA hatAM. eka paradezI vidvAna paNa, ekale hAthe, deza, bhASA ane anya anekavidha baMdhano-avarodho Ave to paNa tene avagaNIne, eka ja graMtha pAchaLa kevo samarpita thai jAya ane tenA mATe kevI jahemata le, teno eka AdarzarUpa dAkhalo DaoN. harTalanuM paMcataMtranA saMpAdananuM kAma jotAM ApaNane maLI rahe che. neva nevuM prato meLavI, te badhI prato jhINavaTapUrvaka tapAsI jai temAMthI pAMceka pratone Adarza rUpe svIkAravI : prastuta vAcanAne vaLI bhAratanA anya bhAgomAM pracalita evI paMcataMtranI anyAnya vAcanAo sAthe tulanAtmaka najare meLavavI ; ane A badhAya prayatnonA phaLarUpe pUrNabhadrAcAryanI abhipreta vAcanAnA zuddha saMskaraNane nizcita karI rajU karavuM : A badhuM keTaluM badhuM kaparuM ane kaSTasAdhya kArya che te saheje samajI nahi zakAya. AjathI eMsI varSo agAu eka paradezI vidvAna mATe bhAratamAM pharavuM, ane bhAratIya rUDhipUjaka samAjanA kabajAmAMnA bhaMDAromAMthI paMcataMtra jevA graMthanI hAtha pothIo kaDhAvavI - e kAMi jevuM tevuM kAma nahotuM, balka apAra dhIraja, anaMta sahiSNutA ane niSThAbharI khaMta mAgI letuM agharAmAM agharuM kAma hatuM. je DaoN. harTale paMcataMtranI prastuta vAcanA pragaTa na karI hota to paMcataMtranA punaHsarjanamAMadhyayanamAM eka jainAcAryano paNa mahAna phALo che evuM aitihAsika tathya, Aje paNa kadAca * ApaNA saMgha-samAja mATe ajANyuM ja hota. kema ke ApaNA saMghamAM bhAgye ja be pAMca sAdhubhagavaMtone A tathyanI Aje paNa, kadAca, jANa haze; bAkI to je koine kahIe ke "paMcataMtra chapAvavuM che ke chapAvyuM" to tarata ja kaheze ke "paMcataMtra? ApaNe kema chapAvavuM paDe ?" A pachI dhIme rahIne temane kahevAmAM Ave ke, "A to jaina AcAryanI racanA che." tyAre ekadama -kSaNArdhamAM ja prasanna ane vaLI saMmata thai jAya. Aje ApaNo vidhAvyAsaMga ane Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAhityaparicayano vyApa keTalo saMkocAyo che te ATalA uparathI jANI zakAya che ; A sthiti sukhada to nathI ja. saM. 2044nA caitramAsamAM amadAvAdamAM tapAgacchIya zramaNa samelana maLyuM, tyAre sAdhu sAthvIchaMdamAM AcArazuddhi ane temAM sahAyarUpa banatA jJAnAbhyAsa pratye vadhI rahelI upekSA aMge vizepa ciMtA saue vyakata karI, te vakhate jJAnAbhyAsanuM dhoraNa vikase te arthe jijJAsu ane abhyAsI sAdhu sAdhvIgaNa mATe eka pAThayakrama nizcita karavAno vicAra thayo, ane A mATe vRddha pUjayagaNe sahu pAse sUcano mAMgyAM. tyAre pUrNabhadrasUrikRta paMcataMtranuM nAma sUcavavAnI phuraNA thatAM te sUcavyuM, to saune acaMbo thayo. sUcita pAThayakramamAM eno samAveza to thayo, paraMtu te vakhate manamAM thayuM ke A graMthanI ekAdI nakala paNa jUnA bhaMDAromAM kayAMka bhAgye ja jovA maLe to maLe, bAkI ajJAta ane alabhya che, tethI AnuM punarmudraNa karavuM hoya to ghaNuM ucita ane uttama bane. A icchAnuM pariNAma Aje A prakAzanasvarUpe sAkAra bane che. alabatta, A prakAzana e vastutaH punarmudraNamAtra che, eTale A prakAzanano saMpUrNa yaza meLavavAnA kharekharA hakadAra to sva.pro. harTala ja gaNAya. temaNe i.sa. 1908mAM hArvarDa orienTala sIrIjhanA agyAramA volyuma tarIke hArvarDa yunivarsiTI-kembrIja, mesepyuseTasa taraphathI A graMtha chapAvelo, tenuM ja ophaseTa paddhatinuM punarmudraNa kazAya pheraphAra vinA ahIM AvyuM che. kema ke temaNe eTalo badho parizrama laIne evuM vizuddha saMpAdana karyuM hatuM ke je Aje 80 varSa pachI paNa saMpAdana kaLAnA uttama namUnArUpa banI zake tevuM lAge che. temaNe nAnakaDuM zuddhipatraka ApyuM hatuM, temAMnI azuddhio A punarmudraNamAM sudhArI levAmAM AvI che. vizeSamAM, zarUAtamAM paMcataMtragata kathAonI saMskRta anukramaNikA, tathA aMtamAM paMcataMtramAM AvatA zlokonI akArAdi anukramaNikA taiyAra karIne mukI che. zlokAnukramaNikA munirAja zrI vimalakIrtivijayajIe taiyAra karI che. A graMtha vizeSa sAdhuonA abhyAsamAM levAno hovAthI DaoN. harTale aMgrejImAM lakhelI prastAvanA tathA bhAratIya lekhana paddhati vize temaNe lakhelo pRthakkaraNAtmaka lekha binajarUrI lAgavAthI AmAM lIdhela nathI. prastuta paMcataMtranA vAcakonuM, DaoN. harTale saMdhi aMge apanAvelI paddhati tarapha dhyAna doravuM jarUrI che. DaoN. harTalano udeza videzI vAcakone paMcataMtranI vAcanA upalabdha karAvavAno hato, tethI temane vAMcavA-bolavAmAM kaThina paDe tevA joDAkSaro tathA saMdhione chUTA pADIne temaNe ahIM chApyA che. ane keTalAka saMdhiprakArone samajAvavA mATe amuka cihnono temaNe upayoga karyo che. harTale A rIte joDAkSarone chUTA pADayA che : Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ harSAd ity acintayat / (hrssaaditycintyt)| apy utkaTe ca raudre ca / (apyutkaTe ca raudre ca ) / uktavAMz ca / (uktvaaNshc)| dinAnya atikrAntAni / (dinAnyatikrAntAni ) / yady abhayapradAnaM / (yadyabhayapradAnaM ) / asAv Aha / (asAvAha - asau aah)| itya uktam eva / (ityuktmev)| klezaparigrahAn nivAryAH (klezaparigrahAnnivAryAH) / tac chtvApi / (tacchrutvApi, tat zrutvApi) / nanv etad / (nanvetad / svalpaM tathAyur bahavaz ca vighnAH / (svalpaM tathAyurbahavazca vighnAH ) / haMsair yathA kSIram ivAmbumadhyAt / (haMsairyathA kSIramivAmbumadhyAt) / spRzat api / (spRshnnpi)| haTale svaronI saMdhimAM A cihanano vyApaka upayoga A rIte karyo che : neti = na + iti / naiva = na + eva / evodgataH = eva + udgataH / khAsa karIne meM+ga nI, gRSNa nI ke magna nI saMdhi hoya tyAM tenI spaSTatA mATe ekaja cihunano be rIte viniyoga haTale karyo che. jema ke - a + a = sahAsmadvidhAnAM = (saha + asmdvidhaanaaN)| etasyApi = (etasya + api)| me 4 zata. A+a nI saMdhi Doya tyAM 55! - uktavAgre = (uktavA + agre) / tathAnyad = (tathA + anyad) / bhane 4yAM a+A nI saMdhi Doya tyAM - etasyAtmano = (etasya + Atmano) / tathAkAze = (tathA + AkAze) / a + a A +a bhelenI saMghiya cha tyaiyiDna, akSaranI mAtrAmA 67 (bITI)nI nAye (tathAnyad) govA maNaze, ane a+AnI saMdhicha tyo ta thiDna sakSaranI muhanI nIye bhUdu (tathAkAze) ne zaze. Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaLI lAMbA samarasajaTila vAkayo haze tyAM temaNe dareka zabda pUro thAya tyAM, uparanA bhAgamAM UbhI lITI mUkI che, te paNa khAsa noMdhapAtra che. dA.ta. 185mAM pRSTha uparanuM pralaMba samAsa vAkayaH puSita' vikAra' zIrvAda' vinaya' ityAdi. eka videzI vidvAna paNa, saMskRta bhASA mATe ane saMskRta sAhityanA eka graMtha mATe ATalo badho mugdha hoya, ane Avo - videzI mATe to bhagIratha ja kahevAya tevo - puruSArtha enA saMpAdana mATe karI zake, to Aje adhyayana ane saMzodhananI sAmagrIonA agaNita sroto vikasyA che, dizAo ughaDI che, ane sarvaprakAranI savalato upalabdha che, tyAre ApaNA mahApuruSoe lakhelA temaja racelA mUlyavAna sAhityanA adhyayana-saMzodhana mATe ApaNe sAdhu-sAdhvIo keTaluM badhuM kAma - dhArIe to - karI zakIe ? A punarmudraNanuM adhyayana karatAM-karAvatAM koikane paNa AvI preraNA ane rasa jAgaze, to A prayAsa sArthaka banaze. - zIlacaMdravijaya jaina upAzraya bhagavAnanagarano Tekaro, tA. 26-10-'88 pAlaDI, amadAvAda-7 Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ viSayAnukramaH / / (mukhyA kathA) (upakathA 1) is m x x w is a kathAmukham / prathamaM tantram - mitrabhedaH siMha-vRSabhamaitrI bhedaka zrRgAla kathA kIlotpATi mUrkha vAnara kathA bherIparIkSaka zRgAla kathA dantila garvanAzaka-gorabha kathA ASADhabhUtidhUrttavaJcita-devazarmaparivrAjaka kathA kRSNasarpamAraka kAka kathA karkaTakagrahAddhatasya bakasya kathA zazakanipAtita-madonmattasiMha kathA viSNurUpadhara-kaulika kathA kRtajJapazutrika-kRtajamanuSya kathA yUkA-matkuNayoH kathA pazuvaJcakacaNDarava zRgAla kathA ulUkasabhAddhatasya haMsasya kathA prapaJcaracanayoSTraghAtakAnAM kAkAdInAM kathA kSudrasevakAvRtasiMhAt prANarakSakasya rathakArasya kathA samudraparAbhava vidhAtR TiTTibha kathA hitavaco'zrAvaka kUrmasya haMsayugalasya ca kathA anAgatavidhAtrAdimInatritayakathA mahAjanavirodhigajasya kathA vRddhabuddhayA vimocitasya haMsayUthasya kathA prakaTabhojitvena hatasya huDasya kathA svArthasAdhaka zRgAlakathA catamantridagdhasya rAjavipratArakasya dhurta nagnasAdhoH kathA kanyAM pariNetuH sarpasya kathA pUrvanirmitakarmaNo'nanyathAbhAvitvaviSaye yamadarzanena mRtasya zukasya kathA asthAnopadezakasUcimukha pakSiNI kathA dharmabuddhi-duSTa buddhi mitradvaya kathA bakakula vinAzaka dhUtakulIrakakathA zaThaM prati zAThayaM samAcarato vaNijaH kathA " 10 " 11 " 12 " 13 " 14 15 17 102 104 24 25 106 108 109 27 28 " 114 Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 117 " 29 " 30 118 126 (mukhyA kathA) (upakathA 1) 1Gnxxww 126 127 134 137 138 147 156 159 165 168 174 (mukhyA kathA) 174 (upakathA 1) 180 183 188 saMsargajA doSagaNA iti viSaye zaka zAvaka dvayakathA paNDitazavapAdAne apaNDitamitra tyAge ca pallIpati-nRpayoH kathA dvitIya tantrama mitrasamprAptiH / / pAzabaddhakapotakalasya tanmitrANAM ca kAkamUSakAdInAM kathA bhAruNDa pakSi kathA nidhAnasvAmimUSaka-parivrAjakadvaya kathA vyavahArakuzalabrAhmaNIkathA atitRSNAlazagAlakathA prAptavyamartha labhate manuSyaH itivAdino vaNikputrasya kathA somilakAbhidhamUDhatantuvAyakathA dhavaparityAgenA dhuvaniSeviNaH zRgAlasya kathA mUSakakulavimocita hastiyUtha kathA punarbaddhasya citrAGagahariNasya kathA tRtIyaMtantram kAkolakIyama / / / kAkakula-dhUkakulayoryaddhasya kathA natananRpanirNayAya militeSa pakSiSu akAraNamapriyabhASiNaH kAkasya kathA candravyapadezena nijajAtirakSakasya catura zazakasya kathA mArjArAdAttakSayayoH zazatittiryoH kathA dhUrtatrayavaJcitabrAhmaNakathA durbalAbhirapi kITikAbhirvinAzitasya sarpasya kathA suvarNapradAtuH sarpasya suvarNalobhAnmRtasya viprasutasya ca kathA svArthaparAyaNatvena naSTAdhArasya svarNamayahaMsakalasya kathA paropakAravidhAtR-kapotayugalakathA vRddhapuruSasya caurAgamanabhItAyA yuvapatnyAH kathA zatrubhyo'pi hitaprApakasya viprasya kathA parasparamarmodghATanena vinaSTayoH sarpayoH kathA kulaTApalyA vaJcitasya rathakArasya kathA mUSaka kanyA kathA mUrkhamaNDalakathA siMhAdAtmAnaM rakSituzcatazRgAlasya kathA maNDakabhakSimandaviSasarpakathA mAyayA ghRtAndhabrAhmaNena hatayoH kalaTAbhAryAtajjArayoH kathA catartha tantrama labdhapraNAzam / / kapivaJcitamakarakathA vairazuddhi kRtvApi svAtmAnaM rakSiturmaNDUkarAjasya kathA murkhagardabhakathA vIrammanya kumbhakArakathA siMhIstanyapazagAlazizukathA Froxx90 194 196 198 199 200 205 206 208 , 11 ,, 12 210 213 " 13 , 14 216 " 15 ,, 16 218 221 223 (mukhyA kathA) (upakathA 1) 228 231 236 240 241 Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 244 246 247 249 251 - 252 255 11 257 257 paDajanasattAyAH kulaTAbrAhmaNyAH kathA strIsnehAsaktavararucimantrikathA vyAghracarmAvRta gardabhakathA patidhanajAraparibhraSTakulaTAkathA mUrkhavAnaropadezadAnAvAptakaSTAyAH sugRhAyAH kathA zatrujicchRgAlakathA videza pravAsisArameyakathA paJcamaM tantram aparIkSitakAritvam / sAdhudhAtakanApita kathA (mukhyA kathA) putrarakSakanakulaghAtaka brAhmaNI kathA (upakathA 1) lobhAbhibhUta viprakathA buddhihInAnAM vinAzaiti viSaye brAhmaNacatuSTayakathA ekabuddhi-zatabuddhi-sahasrabuddhi nAmakamatsyatritayakathA saMgItakAra gardabhakathA strIbuddhayanusaraNena vinaSTasya kaulikasya kathA anAgatacintayA vartamAna vinAzakasya viprasya kathA hisite pratihisitavidhAyino vAnarasya kathA rAkSasa-caura-vAnarANAM kathA andhaka-kubjaka-tristanI kathA rAkSasAnmuktiprApakasya dvijasya kathA MrX90 259 261 267 269 270 273 276 277 283 285 . // 11 285 Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jaina kathA sAhityanA mahArathI prophesara Do. harTala prophesara Do. yohane harTala lAijiga-jarmanImAM vizva-vidhAlayanA prAdhyApaka tema ja bhAratIya bhASAo ane sAhityanA mAnItA anveSaka hatA. bhAratIya kathA sAhitya vizeSata: paMcataMtra sAhitya saMbaMdhinI emanI zodhakhoLa jagandrasiddha che. "paMcataMtra sAhityanI gaharI zodhamAM UtaratAM teoe batAvyuM che ke A graMtha, bAibalane choDIne, jagatanI sauthI vadhAre bhASAomAM anuvAdita graMtha che. aneke vilAyatI, arabistAnI, irAnI ityAdi sAhityanI prAcIna kathAo adhikatara tenA upara AdhArita che. teoe e paNa batAvyuM che ke A paMcataMtra sAhityanA nirmANamAM jena graMthakAroe, khAsa karIne gujarAtanA zvetAMbara sAdhuoe ghaNo moTo phALo Apyo hato. A anveSaNonuM phaLa teoe anyA nibaMdho uparAMta DA paMcataMtra' nAmaka eka vizAla graMthamAM prakAzita karyuM che. teoe jaina aupadezika sAhityanI ghaNI kharI kathAo, saMskRta, prAkRta, ane apabhraMzamAMthI jarmana bhASAmAM anuvAdita karIne teno paricaya jarmana janatAne karAvyo che. te vakhate vidvAnomAM evo bhrama phelAyo hato ke jainonA kathA sAhityanI saMskRta bhASA sadoSa nahIM to aziSTa to che, kAraNa ke temAMnA kaMika zabdo saMskRta zabdakoSomAM maLatA nathI. paNa Do. haTale e vAta siddha karI batAvI che ke A jaina saMskRtanA lekhako jeo prAya: saMskRta vyAkaraNanA niSNAta paMDito hatA, potAnA dharmano pavitra saMdeza vadhAre spaSTa karavAnA uddezathI ja prAMtika bhASAonA, vizeSataH temaNe gujarAtI ane hindInA zabdone saMskRta rUpa ApIne teo kAmamAM lAvyA karatA hatA. eTale jaina saMskRta aupadezika sAhityanI zodha karanAra vidvAnone mATe saMskRtanI sAthe bhAratIya prAMtika bhASAono paNa abhyAsa karavo paramAvazyaka che. teo pote gujarAtInA svayaMpaThita jANaNahAra hatA. eTaluM ja nahIM, apitu teoe prAcIna gujarAtI sAhityanI ane khAsa karIne jaina sAhityanI zodha karIne tenI bhASA ane sAhitya saMbaMdhInA anyAnya vidvatAbharelA nibaMdho prakAzita karyA che. eTale jaina zvetAMbara aupadezika sAhityanI tarapha duniyAnuM lakSa AkarSita karIne ane jaina saMskRtinuM sAcuM svarUpa batAvIne teoe jaina sAhitya upara je upakAra karyo che te cirasmaraNIya che. potAnA jIvananA pAchalA bhAgamAM teo vedasaMhitA ane pArasIonA avastAnI gaharI tulanAtmaka zodhakhoLamAM lAgI gayA hatA. tenA kramamAM teo evA apUrva nirNaya upara AvyA hatA ke A purAtana graMthonI vyAkhyAne mATe mUla kartAothI seMkaDo nahIM, apitu hajAro varSo pachI utpanna thayelA sAyana vagere TIkAkAro karatAM veda saMhitAne mATe jaMda avastAnA graMtho ane avatAne mATe vaidika saMhitAo kaMika aMze vadhAre upayogI che kAraNa ke emanA ane ghaNA anya vidvAnonA mata pramANe A banne prAcInatama prajA, arthAt vaidika ane Avastika Aya, eka ja dezanA - aphagAnistAnanA - samakAlIna rahevAsI hatA. A banne prAcIna prajAnI prAya: samAnabhUta agniArAdhanA saMbaMdhe paNa emane zodhakhoLa atimUlyavAna jaina satyaprakAza mArca 1956mAM Do. zAlaTe krAujhe) Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ N aham // oM namaH zrIsarasvatyai // sakalArthazAstrasAraM / jagati samAlokya vissnnushrmedm| tantraiH paJcabhir etac / cakAra sumanoharaM zAstram // 1 // ar 3 tad yathAnuzrUyate / asti dAkSiNAtye janapade mahilAropyaM nAma nagaram / tatra sakalArthazAstravizAradaH pravaranRpamukuTamaNimarIcicayacarcitacaraNaH sakalakalApAraM gato 'marazaktira nAma rAjA babhUva / tasya ca cayaH putrAH paramadurmedhasaH / vasuzaktiH / ugrazaktiH / anantazaktiz ceti babhUvuH / atha tAJ zAstravimukhAn samAlokya sa rAjA sacivAn Ahaya provAca / bhoH / jJAtam etad bhavadbhiH / yan mamate pucAH zAstravimukhA vivekarahitAH / tad etAn pazyato me hatakaNTakam api rAjyaM na saukhyama Avahati / athavA " sAdhva idam ucyate / ajAtamRtamUrkhebhyo / mRtAjAtau sutau vrm| yatasa tI svlpduHkhaay| yAvajjIvaM jaDo daheta // 2 // tathA ca / kiM tayA kriyate dhenvA / yA na sUte na dugdhdaa| ___ ko 'rthaH putreNa jAtena / yo na vidvAna na bhaktimAn // 3 // tad eSAM buddhiprabodhanaM yathA bhavati / tathA kenApya upAyenAnuSTheyam / iti / akaikazaH 16 procuH / deva / dvAdazabhir varSesa tAvad vyAkaraNaM zrUyate / tad yadi katham api jJAyate / tato dharmArthazAstrANi jJAyante / tato buddhiprabodhanaM bhavati / atha tanmadhyataH sumatinAmAmAtyaH prAha / deva / azAzvato'yaM jIvaviSayaH / prabhUtakAlajJeyAni zabdazAstrANi / tat 18 saMkSepamAtraM kiMcida eteSAM prabodhanArtha cintytaam| iti / uktaM ca / yataH / anantapAraM kila zabdazAstraM svalpaM tathAyura bahavaza ca vighnaaH| 21 yat sArabhUtaM tad upAsanIyaM haMsair yathA kSIram ivAmbumadhyAt // 4 // upa tad aghAsti viSNuzarmA nAma brAhmaNo 'nekshaastrsNsiddhilbdhkiirtiH| tasmai smrpyetaan| 24 Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ INTRODUCTION. - 2 sa nUnaM drAk prabuddhAn kariSyati / so 'pi rAjA tad AkarNya viSNuzarmANam Arya provAca / bho bhagavan / madanugrahArtham etAn kumArAna arthazAstra prati yathAnanyasadRzAn vidadhAsi / tathA kAryam / ahaM tvAM zAsanazatena niyojayiSyAmi / atha viSNuzarmottaraM 8 rAjAnam uuce| deva / zrUyatAM me tathyavacanam / mAhaM vidyAvikrayaM karomi zAsanazatena / etAn punara mAsaSaTrena yadi nItizAstrajJAna na karomi / tataH svanAmaparityAgaM kromi| kiM bhunaa| zrUyatAM mameSa siMhanAdaH / nAham arthalipsura bravImi / na ca me zItivarSasya : vyAvRttasarvendriyArthasya kiMcid arthena prayojanam / kiM tu tvatprArthanAsiddhyarthaM sarasvatIvinodaM kariSyAmi / tala likhyatAm adyatano divsH| yadya ahaM SaNmAsAbhyantare tava putrAn nItizAstra pratya ananyasadRzAna na karomi / tato'rhati me devo devamArga saMdarza-5 yitum / iti / ___etAM brAhmaNasyAsaMbhAvyAM pratijJAM zrutvA sasacivo rAjA vismayAnvitas tasmai kumArAn samarpya parAM nirvRtiM jagAma / viSNuzApi tAn AdAya svagRhaM gatvA tadartha 12 mitrabhedaH / mitrasaMprAptiH / kAkolUkIyam / labdhapraNAzam / aparIkSitakAritA / iti paJca tantrANi racayitvA pAThitAsa te rAjaputrAH / te 'pi tAnya adhItya mAsaSaTrena yathoktAH sNjaataaH| tataH prabhRtya etat paJcatantrakaM nAma nItizAstraM bAlAvabodhanArtha 15 bhUtale pravRttam / kiNbhunaa| yo vetat paThati prAyo / nItizAstraM zRNoti vaa| na parAbhavam Apnoti / sa zakAd api karhicit // 5 // // kathAmukham etat // Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ athAtaH prArabhyate mitrabhedo nAma prathamaM tantram / yasyAyam AdyaH slokaH / vardhamAno mahAn snehaH / siMhagovRSayor vane / jambukenAtilubdhena / pizunena vinAzitaH // 1 // tad yathA zrUyate / dAkSiNAtyeSu janapadeSu puraMdarapuraspardhi sarvaguNasaMpannaM pRthivyAza cUDAmaNiratnabhUtaM kailAsazikharAkRti vividhaMyantra praharaNAcaraNaparipUrNa gopurarATTAlakaM visaMkaToMskaTadRDhapa'rirghakapATatoraNArga laupagartendra kIlavipula'dvAraM suvihita'zRGgATakacatuSpatha'pratiSThi- 6 tanikadevatAyatanaM parikha* parikaritacchritahimagirisadRzakAraprakAra'valaya'pariveSThitaM mahilAropyaM nAma nagaram / tatrAnekaguNasamUho janmAntaradharmopArjanAvAptadhanasamUho vardhamAnanAmA sArthavAhaH prativasati sma / atha kadAcic cintayato 'rdharAtravelAyAm 9 vRzaM tasya cittam abhUta / ythaa| prabhUto 'pi saMcito 'rthaH pravecyamAno 'Jjanam iva kSIyate / svalpo 'pi saMcIyamAno valmIkavad vardhate / ataH prabhUtenApi dravyeNa tasyaiva vRddhiH karaNIyA / alabdhA ardhA labhyAH / labdhAH parirakSaNIyAH / racitA vivardhinIyAH 12 pAtre saMpAdanIyAz ca / iti / lokamArgeNApi racyamANo 'rtho bahUpadravatayA sadyo vinazyet / aprayujyamAnaH prayojanotpattau tulyo 'prAptasya / iti / tataH prAptasya sato rakSaNavivardhanopayogAdi kAryam / uktaM ca / upArjitAnAm arthAnAM / tyAga eva hi rakSaNam / taDAgodarasaMsthAnAM / parIvAha vAmbhasAm // 2 // arther arthA nibadhyante / gajair iva mahAgajAH / na hy anarthavatA zakyaM / vANijyaM kartum hayA // 3 // daivavazAd upapanne / sati vibhave yasya nAsti bhogecchA / na ca paralokasamIhA / sa bhavati dhanapAlako mUrkhaH // 4 // ar 21 evaM saMpradhArya mathurAgAmIni sArabhANDAni samAhRtya saparijanaH zubhe nakSatre zubhAyAM tithI gurujanAnujJAtaH svajaner anuvrajyamAnaH zaGkhatUryanirghoSeNAgrataH kriyamANena nagarAn niHsRtaH / udakAntAt suhRjjanaM nivartA abhiprasthitaH / 3 15 18 tasya ca dvau maGgalavRSabho dhUrvoDhArI nandakasaMjIvakanAmAnau pANDurAbhrasaMnikAzI suvarNakiGkiNIparivRtoraskI tiSThataH / atha dhavakhadirapalAzazAlair manoharAm anyaiz veSTadarzanaiH zAkhibhir nirantaropacitAm anekagajamavayamahiSarurucamarIvarAhazArdUla- 27 24 Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS3B Frame-story: Lion and bull. citrakabhayogaTAma acalanitambanirgatodakaparipUritAM vividhadarIgahanAm aTavIma AsAdya dUrApAtinirjharodakotpAditakardamamanakacaraNavaikalyAc chakaTasya cAtimArAd abhihataH kasmiMzcit pradeza katham api tayor vRSabhayoH saMjIvako yugabhaGgaM kRtvA niSasAda / tatas taM nipatitaM dRSTvA zAkaTikaH sasaMdhamaH zakaTAd uttIrya tvaritagatira anatidUre sopacArama aJjaliM kRtvA sArthavAhama uvAca / Aryaputra / adhvaparizrAntaH saMjIvakaH paGke niSasAda / taca kRtvA vardhamAnasArthavAhaH paraM viSAdama agamat / paJcarA- 6 trikam aprayANakaM kRtvA yadAsau na kalyatAM labhate / tadA tasya yavasasametAn rakSApuruSAn dattvAbhihitavAn / yathA / ayaM saMjIvako yadi jIvati / tad enaM gRhItvA / yadi niyate / tadAma saMskRtya yuSmAbhir Agantavyam / evam Adizya yathAbhilaSitaM dezAntaraM / prasthitaH / anyeAza ca / bahupAyaM vanam / iti bhayAt ter api gatvA svAmine mRSA niveditam / yathA / mRto 'sau saMjIvako 'smAbhiz cAgnyAdinA saMskAreNa saMskRtaH / iti / taca ca zrutvA sArthavAhaH kSaNamAtraM duHkhaM kRtvA kRtajJatayA ca pretakRtyAdikriyAM 12 chatvA mathurAma avighna sNpraaptH| ___ atha saMjIvakaH svabhAgyAnAM vazAd AyuHzeSatayA ca nirjharodakakaNa prakarir AzvAsitazarIraH zanaiH zanair yamunAkacchama avtiirnnH| tasmiMza ca marakatasadRzAni zaSpapalla- 15 vAgrANi bhakSayan katipayair ahobhir haravRSabha va pInaH kakudmAna balavAMza ca sNvRttH| pratyahaM valmIkazikharANi zRGgAgraghaTTanair ullikhana dantivat tisstthti| ____ atha kadAcit sarvamRgaparivRtaH piGgalako nAma siMha udakagrahaNArtha yamunAkaccham 18 avatIrNaH / sa ca saMjIvakasya mahAntaM garjitazabdam azRNot / taM ca zrutvAtIva tubhitahRdayaH svakIyam AkAraM pracchAdya maNDalavaTasyAdhastAc cturmnnddlaavsthaanenaavsthitH| Aha ca cturmnnddlaavsthaannaamaani| siMhaH siMhAnuyAyI kAkaravargaH kiMvRttaz ceti 21 maNDalAni / tatra sarveSv eva nagarapattanAdhiSThAnakheTakarbaTadraGgapratyantAMgrahAravihArajanasthAneSva eka eva siMhasthAnIyo bhavati / katipayAH siMhAnuyAyinasa tatra carAH / kAkaravargo madhyamavarga: / kiMvRttA vnaantsthaanvaasinH| uttamamadhyamAdhamAs traya iti| atha piGgalakaH sAmAtyaH samujjanaza chatcacAmaravyajanavAhanavilAsavistAravirahitam akRtrimasAhasarasaikAntadarpoddhatam abhapramAmamadotsekama asahamAnatayA svayaMgrAha hitaizvaryam anabhijJam itarajanasevitAnAM kRpaNavacasAma amarSaroSasaMrambhagarvapra-27 sthAnam akAtaratvapuruSArtham anukSiptAJjalipuTam adInam abhotama akRtacATukarmopAyaM vyavasAyapauruSAbhimAnAvaSTambhabhAsuram ananyasevi niHsaGgam anAtmaMbhari paropakArasukhavyakta* puruSakAraphalam aparibhUtam akRzam atucchama apagatadurgapratisaMskAracittama aga- 30 NitAyavyayam avilomam anAyattam uddhatopArjitapratApaviSamam apAGgaNyasaMpradhAraNam apraharaNAbharaNam asAdhAraNavibhavanAsam aparokSavRttam anAzaGkanIyam anapekSitakalacapANigrAhAsArAkrandam anindyama aghaTitAzikSitAstra prayogam anicchAvi.33 Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Tale i: Ape and wedge. Frame-story.. e ghAti parijananirapekSalabdhagrAsanivAsasauhityaM vanAntare niHzavaM niHsAdhvasam uccaiHziro rAjatvam anubamUva / uktaM ca / ekAkini vanavAsinya / arAjalakSmaNya aniitishaastrjnye| sattvotkaTe mRgapatI / rAjeti giraH pariNamanti // 5 // kiM c| nAbhiSeko na saMskAraH / siMhasya kriyate mRgaiH| vikramArjitavittasya / svayam eva mRgendratA // 6 // sdaamndmdsyndiaamaatnggpishitaashnH| asaMpannepsitAhArasa / tRNAnya akti na kesrii||7|| tasya ca karaTakadamanakanAmAnI dvau zRgAlI bhraSTAdhikArI mantriputrAva AstAm / tau ca parasparaM mantrayitum Arabdhau / tatra damanako 'bravIt / bhadra karaTaka / ayaM tAvad asmatsvAmI piGgalaka udakagrahaNArtham itaH pravRttaH / kiMnimittam iha daurmanasyanAvasthitaH / so 'bravIt / bhdr| kim anena vyApAreNa / uktaM ca / avyApAreSu vyApAraM / yo naraH kartum icchti| sa eva nidhanaM yAti / kIle nrH||8|| damanaka Aha / katham etat / so 'brviit| // kathA 1 // asti kasmiMzcit pradeze nagaram / tasyAsannata khaNDamadhye kenApi vaNijA devatAyatanaM kAryate sma / tatra ye karmakarAH 18 sthapatyAdayaH / te madhyAhUvelAyAm AhArArtha pratidinaM nagaraM pravizanti / athaikasmina dine vAnarayUthaM tad ardhakRta devatAyatanama AyAtam / athaikasya zilpino 'rdhasphATito mahApramANo 4 'JjanastambhaH zirasi nikhAtakhAdirakIlako 'vatiSThate / vAnarAz ca svecchayA taruzikharamAsAdazRGgadArunicayeSu yatheSTaM krIDituma ArabdhAH / tatraikaz cAsannavinAzaz cApalAd upavizya stambhe / 24 kenAyama asthAne kIlako nikhAtaH / iti pANibhyAM saMgRhyotpATayitum ArabdhaH / ardhasphATitAntarapraviSTavRSaNasthAnAc calitakIlake yad vRttam / tad bhavatAnAkhyAtam api viditam / iti // 27 Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ato 'haM bravImi / avyApAraH prAjJaiH parihartavyaH / iti / punaz cAbravIt / Avayos tAvad bhakSitazeSAhAramAtravartanam astya eva / damanaka Aha / katham AhAramAcArthI kevalaM bhavAn pradhAnasevAM kurute / na vizeSArthitayA / sAdhu cedam ucyate / suhRdAm upakArakAraNAd dviSatAM cApya apakArakAraNAt / nRpasaMzraya iSyate budhair jaTharaM ko na bibharti kevalam // 9 // api ca / athavA / Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS; Frame-story: Lion and bull. yasmin jIvati jIvanti / bahavaH sa tu jIvati / vayAMsi kiM na kurvanti / cazvA svodarapUraNam // 10 // yo nAtmane na gurave na ca bandhuvarge dIne dayAM na kurute na ca bhRtyavarge / kiM tasya jIvitaphalaM hi manuSyaloke kAko'pi jIvati ciraM ca baliM ca bhuGkte // 11 // svalpasnAyuvasAvazeSamalinaM nirmosam apy asthikaM vA labdhA paritoSam eti na ca tat tasya kSudhAzAntaye / siMho jambukam aGkam Agatam api tyakkA nihanti dvipaM sarvaH kRcchragato 'pi vAJchati janaH sattvAnurUpaM phalam // 12 // lAGgUlacAlanam adhaz caraNAvapAtaM bhUmau nipatya vadanodaradarzanaM ca / zvA piNDadasya kurute gajapuMgavas tu dhIraM vilokayati cATuzataiza ca bhuGkte // 13 // supUrA vai kunadikA supUro mUSakAJjaliH / susaMtoSaH kApuruSaH / svalpakenApi tuSyati // 14 // ahitahitavicArazUnyabuddheH zrutisamayer bahubhir bahiSkRtasya / udarabharaNamAtram eva lipsoH puruSapazoz ca pazoz ca ko vizeSaH // 15 // guruzakaTadhuraMdharas tRNAzI samaviSameSu ca lAGgalApakarSI / jagadupakaraNaM pavitrayonir narapazunA * kim u mIyate gavendraH // 16 // viyo vasa sardu 6 8 6 9 12 15 18 Vasa 21 24 puspi] 27 puspi karaTaka Aha / AvAM tAvad apradhAnau / kim anena vyApAreNa / so 'bravIt / bhadra / * kiyatApi kAlena pradhAno 'pradhAno 'pi bhavapi / uktaM ca / $3 80 Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Frame-story: Lion and bull. apradhAnaH pradhAnaH syAt / pArthivaM yadi sevate / pradhAno pya apradhAnaH syAd / yadi sevAvivarjitaH // 17 // na kasyacit kazcid daha prabhAvAd bhavatya udAro abhimataH khalo vaa| loke gurutvaM viparItatAM vA svaceSTitAnya eva bharaM mayanti // 18 // upa 6 tathA c| Aropyate ramA shailaayN| yathA yatnena bhuuysaa| pAtyate sukham evAdhas / tathAtmA guNadoSayoH // 19 // karaTaka Aha / atha bhavAna kiM vaktumanAH / so 'bravIt / ayaM tAvad asmatsvAmI bhIto" bhItaparivAraza ca mUDhamanAH saMtiSThate / so 'bravIt / kathaM bhavAJ jAnAti / damanaka Aha / kim atra jnyaatvym| udIrito'rthaH pazunApi gRhyate hayAz ca nAgAza ca vahanti noditaaH| anuktam apy Uhati paNDito janaH paregitajJAnaphalA hi buddhayaH // 20 // 'vamsa 15 tathA c| AkArar *iGgitar gatyA / ceSTayA bhASaNena ca / mecavaktavikAreNa / gRhyate 'ntargataM manaH // 21 // tad enam avAtmaprajJAprabhAveNa vazIkariSyAmi / karaTaka Aha / anabhijJo bhavAna 18 kila sevAdharmasya / tat kathaya / katham AtmIkariSyasi / so 'bravIt / bhdr| katham ahaM na sevAbhijJaH / nanu pANDavAnAM mayaiva virATanagarapraveza vyAsamaharSeH kathayataH sakalo 'pya anujIvidharmo vijJAtaH / iti / uktaM c| ko 'tibhAraH samarthAnAM / kiM dUraM vyavasAyinAm / ko videzaH suvidyAnAM / kaH paraH priyavAdinAm // 22 // karaTaka Aha / kadAcid ayam anucitasthAnapravezAda bhavantama avamanyeta / so 'brviit| 24 astva evam / parama ahaM dezakAlavid api / uktaM ca / aprAptakAlaM vacanaM / bRhaspatir api bruvan / na kevalam asaMmAnaM / vipriyavaM ca gacchati // 23 // tathA c| abhyaktaM rahasi gataM / vicittam anyena mantrayantaM vaa| ucitapraNayam api nRpaM / sahasrAryA nopasarpanti // 24 // api ca / dvaMdvAlApasabheSajAbhojananArIsanAthasamayeSu / anivArito'pi na vizena / nApitasamaye ca nAgarikaH // 25 // nityaM narendrabhavane parizaGkanIyaM vidyArthinA gurugRhe nibhRtena bhAvyam / Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS; ____Frame story: Lion and bull. vasa Vasa kSipraM vinAzam upayAnti hi durvinItAH prAdoSikA va daridragRheSu dIpAH // 26 // kiM c| kAle yathAvadadhigatAnarapatikopAdyazeSavRttAntaH / nRpabhavane natamUrtiH / saMyatavastraH zanaiH pravizet // 27 // anyac c| Asannama eva nRpatir bhajate manuSya vidyAvihInam akulInam asaMstutaM vA / prAyeNa bhUmipatayaH prapadA latAza ca yat pArzvato bhavati tat pariveSTayanti // 28 // api ca / kopaprasAdavastUni / vicinvantaH smiipgaaH| Arohanti zanair bhRtyaa| dhunvantam api pArthivam // 29 // kiM c| suvarNapuSpAM pRthiviiN| cinvanti puruSAs cayaH / zUraza ca kRtavidyaza ca / yaz ca jAnAti sevitum // 30 // sA ca sevA yathA kriyate / tathA shruuytaam| priyA hitAza ca ye rAjJAM / grAhyavAkyA vishesstH| Azrayet pArthivaM vidvAMsa / *tahAreNaiva nAnyathA // 31 // yo na vetti guNAn yasya / na taM sevanti pnndditaaH| na hi tasmAt phalaM kiMcit / sukRSTAd USarAd iva // 32 // dravyaprakRtihIno 'pi / sevyaH sevyagaNAnvitaH / bhavatya AjIvanaM tasmAt / phalaM kAlAntarAd api // 33 // sevakaH svAminaM dveSTi / sevakAdhama itya asau| AtmAnaM sa na kiM dveSTi / sevyAsavyaM na vetti yaH // 34 // rAjamAtari devyAM ca / kumAre mukhyamantriNi / purohite pratIhAre / kartavyaM rAjavat sadA // 35 // yuddhakAle agrago yaH syAt / sadA pRSThAnugaH pure| prabhudvArAzrito harye / sa bhaved rAjavallabhaH // 36 // jIveti prabruvan proktaH / kRtyAkRtyavicakSaNaH / karoti nirvikalpaM yaH / sa bhaveda rAjavallabhaH // 37 // prabhuprasAdajaM vittaM / satpAtra yo niyojayet / vastrAdyaM ca dadhAtya aDne / sa bhaved rAjavallabhaH // 38 // proktaH pratyuttaraM nAha / viruddhaM prabhuNA ca yt| na samIpe hasatya uccaiH / sa bhaveda rAjavallabhaH // 39 // antaHpuracaraiH saardh| yo na mantra samAcaret / na kalar narendrasya / sa bhaved rAjavallabhaH // 40 // Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ or, TIIE LION AND TIIE BULL. Book I. Frame-story: Lion and bull. saMmato 'haM vibhora nityam / iti matvA vyativrajet / na kRcchreSva api maryAdA / sa bhaveda rAjavallabhaH // 41 // *dviSaTTeSaparo nityam / iSTAnAm issttkrmkRt| yo naro naranAthasya / sa bhaveda rAjavallabhaH // 42 // na kuryAna naranAthasya / yo ribhiH saha saMgatim / na nindA na vivAdaM ca / sa bhaved rAjavallabhaH // 43 // yo raNaM zaraNaM yadvan / manyate bhayavarjitaH / pravAsaM svapurAvAsaM / sa bhaveda rAjavallabhaH // 44 // dyUtaM yo yamadUtAbhaM / madyaM hAlAhalopamam / pazyed dArAn yathAkArAn / sa bhaved rAjavallabhaH // 45 // karaTaka Aha / atha bhavAMsa tatra gatvA prathamam eva kiM vakSyati / tat tAvad ucyatAm / so 'brviit| uttarAd uttaraM vAkyam / uttarAd eva jaayte| muvRSTiguNasaMpannAd / bIjAda bIjama vAparam // 46 // api ca / apAyasaMdarzanajAM vipattima upAyasaMdarzanajAM ca siddhim| medhAvino nItiguNaprayuktAM puraH sphurantIma iva darzayanti // 47 // upa kalpayati yena vRttiM / sadasi ca sadbhiH prazasyate yena / sa guNasa tena guNavatA / vivardhanIyaz ca racyaz ca // 48 // utaM c| apRSTasa tasya tad brUyAd / yasya necchet praabhvm| eSa eva satAM dhrmoN| viparItasa tato 'nyathA // 49 // karaTaka Aha / durArAdhyA hi rAjAnaH / uktaM ca / bhoginaH kaJcukAsaktAH / krUrAH kuTilagAminaH / suraudrA mantrasAdhyAz ca / rAjAnaH pannagA va // 50 // viSamAH ktthinaatmaano| *nIcA *nIcajanAzrayAH / hiMsrair anugatA nityaM / rAjAnaH parvatA va // 51 // nakhinAM ca nadInAM ca / zRGgiNAM zastradhAriNAma / vizvAso nopagantavyaH / strISu rAjakuleSu ca // 2 // so 'bravIt / satyam etat / kiM tu| yasya yasya hi yo bhAvasa / tasya tasya hi taM nrH| anupavizya medhaavii| kSipram AtmavazaM nayeta // 53 // Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS; Frame-story: Lion and bull. ar ups 6 15 saruSi natistutivacanaM / tadabhimate prema *taviSi dvessH| *dAna upakArakIrtanam / amantramUlaM vazIkaraNam // 54 // kiNtu| kriyAdhikaM vA vacanAdhikaM vA jJAnAdhikaM vApi naraM viditvA / taM tAva avasthAsva anusaMdadhIta jJAtvAbalaM taM parivarjayec ca // 55 // vacasa tatra prayoktavyaM / yatroktaM labhate phalam / sthAyIbhavati cAtyantaM / rAgaH zuklapaTe yathA // 56 // nAkSAtabalavIryeSu / pumAn kiMcit pryojyet| na dhAjate prayuktApi / jyotsnA himagirI yathA // 57 // karaTaka Aha / yadya evam abhimatam / tad gaccha rAjapAdAntikam / zivAsa te panthAnaH santu / yathAbhipretam anusstthiiytaam| 12 apramAdaza ca kartavyas / tvayA rAjJaH samAzraye / tvadIyasya zarIrasya / vayaM bhAgyopajIvinaH // 5 // so 'pi taM praNamya piGgalakAbhimukhaM prsthitH| athAgacchantaM damanakama avalokya piGgalako dvAHsthama abrviit| apasAryatAM vetrltaa| ayam asmAkaM ciraMtano mantriputro damanako vyAhatapravezaH / tat pravizatya eSa / dvitIyamaNDalamAgIti / atha pravizya damanako nirdiSTe cAsane piGgalakaM praNamyopaviSTaH / sa tu 18 tasya nakhakulizAlaMkRtaM dakSiNapANim upari dattvA mAnapuraHsarama uvAca / api bhavataHzivam / kasmAc cirAd dRSTo 'si / damanaka Aha / yady api na kiMcit prayojanaM devapAdAnAm asmAbhiH / tad api prAptakAlaM ca vaktavyam / yato na khala rAjJAma 21 upayogakAraNaM kiMcina na bhavati / uktaM ca / dantasya niSkoSaNakena rAjana karNasya kaNDUyanakena cApi / tRNena kArya bhavatIzvarANAM kiM nAma vAkyAnavatA nareNa // 19 // upa tathA ca / yato vayaM devapAdAnAma anvayAgatA bhatyA Apatsva apya anagAminaH / nAsyA-27 kama anyA gatir asti / uktaM c| sthAneSva eva niyojyAni / bhRtyAz cAbharaNAni c| na hi cUDAmaNiH pAde / prabhavAmIti badhyate // 60 // anabhijJo guNAnAM yo| na mRtyaiH so'nugamyate / dhanADhyo 'pi kRtvIno 'pi / kamAyAto 'pi bhUpatiH // 61 // Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. 11 * Frame-story: Lion and bull. asamaH samIyamAnaH / samaiz ca prihiiymaannstkaarH| dhuri *cAniyujyamAnas / cibhir arthapatiM tyajati bhRtyaH // 62 // api c| kanakabhUSaNasaMgrahaNocito yadi maNisa capuNi prtibdhyte| nasa virauti na cApi na zobhate bhavati yojayitur vacanIyatA // 63 // druta 6 buddhimAna anurakto 'yam / abhato 'yama ayaM jaDaH / ini mRtyavicArato / bhRtyair ApUryate nRpaH // 64 // yad api khAmya evaM vadati / cirAd dRzyase / tatrApi zrUyatAM kaarnnm| savyadakSiNayor yatra / vizeSo nopalabhyate / ma tatra gaNama apya aaryo| vidyamAnagatir vaset // 65 // nirvizeSaM yadA khaamii| samaM bhRtyeSu vartate / tanobamasamarthAnAma / utsAhaH parihIyate // 66 // *lohitAtasya ca mnneH| padmarAgasya caantrm| yaca nAsti kathaM taca / kriyate ratnavikrayaH // 67 // na vinA pArthivo mRtyair / na bhRtyAH pArthivaM vinaa| teSAM ca vyavahAro'yaM / parasparanibandhanaH / 68 // tad api khAmiguNAd eva bhRtvavizeSaH / uktaM c| azvaH zastraM zAstra / vINA vANI naraza ca nArI c| puruSavizeSa prAptA / bhavanty ayogyAz ca yogyAza ca // 69 // yac ca / zRgAlo 'yam / iti mamoparya avajJA kriyate / tad apy ayuktam / ytH| 21 kauzeyaM kRmijaM suvarNam upalAd dUrvApi golomataH paGkAt tAmarasaM *zazAGka udadhair indIvaraM gomyaat| kASThAd apira aheH phaNAd api maNira gopittato rocanA prAkAmyaM svaguNodayena guNino gacchanti kiM janmanA // 70 // Gardu tathA c| mUSiko gRhajAtApi / hantavyA saapkaarinnii| upapradAnera maarjaaro| hitakRt prArthyate 'nyataH // 71 // anyac c| kiM bhaktanAsamarthena / kiM shktnaapkaarinnaa| zaktaM bhaktaM ca mAM rAjan / nAvajJAtuM tvam arhasi // 72 // adhigataparamArthAna paNDitAna mAvamasthAsa tRNam iva laghu lakSmIr naiva tAna sA raNaddhi / abhinavamadazobhAzyAmagaNDasthalAnAM na bhavati bisatamvura vArakaM vAraNAnAm // 73 // Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piGgalaka Aha / mA maivam ucyatAm / ciraMtanas tvam asmAkaM mantriputraH / damanaka Aha / deva / kim api vaktavyam asti / so 'bravIt / bhadra / yat te hRdayastham / tad brUhi / so 'bravIt / udakagrahaNAya pravRttasya svAminaH kim iha nivRtyAvasthAnam / piGgalaka AkAraM a pracchAdayann Aha / damanaka / kiMcin na / so 'bravIt / deva / yadi nAkhyeyam / tadA tiSThatu Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS; Frame-story: Lion and bull.. dAreSu kiMcit puruSasya vAcyaM kiMcid vayasyeSu suteSu kiMcit / sarve 'pi te pratyayino bhavanti sarva na sarvasya ca saMprakAzyam // 74 // indra 9 evam ukte piGgalakaz cintayAm Asa / yogyo 'yaM dRzyate / tat kathayAmy etasyAtmano 'bhiprAyam / uktaM ca / suhRdi nirantaracitte / guNavati bhRtye 'nuvartini kalace / svAmini zaktisamete / nivedya duHkhaM sukhI bhavati // 75 // tathA ca / tathA ca / bho damanaka / zRNoSi mahAzabdaM dUrAt / so 'bravIt / svAmin / zRNomi / tat kim / piGgalaka Aha / bhadra / asmAd vanAd gantum icchAmi / damanaka Aha / kasmAt / piGgalaka 15 Aha / yato 'smaddane'pUrva sattvaM kiMcit praviSTam / yasyAyaM mahAJ zabdaH zrUyate / tad asya zabdasyAnurUpeNa sattvena bhAvyam / sattvAnurUpeNa ca parAkrameNa / iti / damanaka Aha / kiM zabdamAcAd eva svAmI bhayam upeti / uktaM ca / 18 12 ambhasA bhidyate setus / tathA mantro 'py arakSitaH / paizunyAd bhidyate sneho / vAgbhir bhidyeta kAtaraH // 76 // 21 tana na yuktaM svAminaH pUrvapuruSopAttaM kulakramAgataM vanam ekapada eva parityaktum / yataH / calaty ekena pAdena / tiSThaty ekena paNDitaH / samIkSya paraM sthAnaM / pUrvam AyatanaM tyajet // 77 // anyac ca / iha zabdA anekaprakArAH zrUyante / te tu zabdamAtrAsy eva / na tu bhayakAraNam / 24 tad yathA 'meghastanita'veNuvINApaNava'mRdaGgazaGkhaghaNTAzakaTaMkapATayantrAdInAM zabdAH zrUyante / na ca tebhyo bhetavyam / uktaM ca / 6 apy utkaTe ca raudre ca zatrau yasya na hIyate / dhairya prApte mahIpasya / na sa yAti parAbhavam // 78 // darzitabhaye 'pi dhAtari / dhIratvaM naiva calati dhIrANAm / zoSitasarasi nidAghe / nitarAma evodgataH sindhuH // 79 // yasya na vipadi viSAdaH / saMpadi harSo raNe ca dhIratvam / taM bhuvanatrayatilakaM / janayati jananI sutaM viralam // 80 // 1 aur 12 ar 27 ar 80 Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 13. OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. . Tale ii: Jackal and drum. Frame-story. tathA c| zaktivaikalyanamrasya / niHsAratvAla lghiiysH| janmino mAnahInasya / tRNasya ca samA gtiH||1|| tad evaM jJAvA svAminA dhairyAvaSTambhaH kaaryH| na zabdamAtrAd bhetavyam / uktaM c| pUrvam eva mayA jJAtaM / pUrNam etad dhi medsaa| anupravizya vijJAtaM / yAvaca carma ca dAru ca // 2 // piGgalako 'bravIt / katham etat / damanaka aah| // kathA 2 // asti / kasmiMzcin pradeze gomAyuH zukSAmakaNTha AhArakriyArtha paribhramann araNyamadhye nRpasyAyodhanabhUmim apazyat / atha muhUrta , yAvat tiSThati / tAvan mahAntaM zabdama azRNot / tac chutvAtIva zubhitahRdayaH paraM viSAdama agamat / Aha ca / aho / kaSTama Apatitam / idAnIM vinaSTo 'smi / kasyAyaM zabdaH / kIdRzaM 12 sattama / iti / yAvad anveSayati / tAvad girizikharAkArAM bherI dRSTvAcintayat / kim ayaM zabdaH syAt svabhAvajaH / uta parapraNItaH / iti / atha yadA bherI vAyunA preritais nRNAH spRzyate / 15 tadA zabdaM karoti / anyathA tUSNIma Aste / sa ca tasyA *asAratAM jJAtvA samIpam upazliSTaH / svayaM ca kautukAd ubhayamukhayor atADayat / harSAd ity acintayat / aho / cirAd evAsmAkam 18 api bhojanam Apatitam / tana nUnam etana mAMsamedobhiH pUritaM bhaviSyati / iti / evam avadhArya kasmiMzcit pradeze vidAntiH praviSTaH / tac ca paruSacarmAvaguNThitam / tataH katham 21 api na daMSTrAbhaGgaH saMjAtaH / ato nirAzIbhUtas tad dArucAvazeSama avalokya lokam apaThat / Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 14 Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS: Frame-story: Lion and bull. zrutvevaM bhairavaM zabdaM / manye 'haM medasAM nidhim / anupravizya vijJAnaM / yAvac carma ca dAru ca // 3 // pratinirgatyAntalInam avahasyAbravIt / pUrvama eva mayA jJAtam / 3 iti // ato 'haM bravImi / na zabdamAtrAd eva somaH kAryaH / piGgakhaka Aha / moH| mamAyaM pariyaho bhayavyAkukhitamanAH palAyitum eva vAJchati / tat katham ahaM dharyAvaSTambha6 karomi / so brviit| svAmin / teSAM dossH| yataH khAmisadRzA bhRtyA bhavanti / uktaM c| azvaH zastra zAstraM / vINA vANI naraza ca nArI c| puruSavizeSa praaptaa| bhavanya ayogyAza ca yogyAza ca // 4 // pauruSAvaSTambha calA tat tAvad atraiva paripAlaya / yAvad aham etatsvarUpaM vijJAyAgacchAmi / tataza ca yathocitaM kartavyam / iti / piGgalaka aah| kiM tatra gantum utsahate bhvaan| damanaka Aha / kiM khAmyAdezAta subhRtvasya kRtvAkRtvam asi kiMcit / uc| 12 ytH| khAmyAdezAt subhRtvasya / na mIH saMjAyate kvcit| pravized dhavyavAhe 'pi / dutare ca mhaavai||5|| khAmyAdiSTasa tu yo mRtyaH / samaM viSamam eva vaa| manyate *sacivo dhaaryo| na sa bhUpaiH kathaMcana // 86 // piGgalaka Aha / bhdr| yatha evam / tad gch| zivAsa te santu pnthaanH| damanako 'pi taM praNamya saMjIvakazabdAnusArI prtsthe| atha damana gate bhavayAkuli- 18 tahadayaH piGgalakaza cintayAma Asa / aho|n zobhanaM kRtaM myaa| yat takha vizvAsaM galAtmAbhiprAyo niveditaH / kadAcid damanako 'yama ubhayavetanavAn mamopari duSTaH / syAt / bhraSTAdhikArakhA vA / ukta ca / ye bhavanti mahIpasya / sNmaanitvimaanitaaH| bhavanti tasya nAzAya / kulotthA api sarvadA // 87 // tad yAvad asya cikIrSitaM vettuM sthAnAntaraM gatvA prtipaalyaami| kadAcid damanako 5 'pi tama AdAya mAM vyApAdayitum Agacchet / uktaM c| na badhdhante hy avishvstaa| baliSTher api durblaaH| vizvastAsa tu prabadhante / durbaler balino 'pi hi // 8 // ratya avadhArya sthAnAntaraM gatvA damanakamArgam avalokayan ekAkA evAvatasthe / damanako 'pi saMjIvakasakAzaM gatvA / vRSabho 'yam / iti paricAya haSTamanA vyacintayat / aho| zobhanam Apattitam / anemAsya saMdhivigrahadAreNa mama piGgasako vaze bhaviSyati / u c| 30 7 Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tathA ca / sadaivApahato rAjA / bhogyo bhavati mantriNAm / ata eva hi bAJchanti / mantriNaH sApadaM nRpam // 89 // yathA vAJchati nIrogaH / kadAcin na cikitsakam / tathApadrahito rAjA / sacivaM nAbhikAGkSati // 90 // evaM cintayan piGgalakAbhimukhaH pratasthe / piGgalako 'pi tama AyAntam avalokyAkAraivaraNArthe yathApUrvam avatasthe / damanako 'pi piGgalakasakAzam Agatya praNamyopaviSTaH / piGgalakaH prAha 1 bhadra / kiM dRSTaM bhavatA tat sattvam / damenaka Aha / dRSTaM svAmiprasAdAt / piGgalaka Aha / api satyam / damanaka Aha / kiM svAmipAdAnAm anyathA vijJapyate / ukta ca / api svalpam asatyaM yaH / puro vadati bhUbhujAm / devAnAM ca vinAzaH syAd / dhruvaM tasya guror api // 91 // sarvadevamayo rAjA / munibhiH parigIyate / / tasmAt taM devavat pazlen / na vyalIkena karhicit // 92 // sarvadevamayasyAsya / vizeSo bhUpater ayam / zubhAzubhaphalaM datte / sadyo devA bhavAntare // 93 // piGgalaka Aha / athavA satyaM dRSTaM bhaviSyati bhavatA / na dInopari mahAntaH prakupyanti / 15 etaM ca / tathA ca / OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Frame-story: Lion and bull. tRNAni nonmUlayati prabhaJjano mRdUni nIceH praNatAni sarvataH / * samucchritAn eva tarUn vibAdhate mahAn mahatsy eva karoti vikramam // 94 // - 15 1 3 9 vamsa damanaka Aha / mayA pUrvam etad vijJAtam / yathaivaM svAmI vacyati / tat kiM bahunA / tama evAhaM devapAdAnAM sakAzam AnayAmi / tac ca zrutvA piGgalako hRSTavadanakamalaH 21 parAM manasas tuSTim upAgataH / 12 18 damanako 'pi punar gatvA saMjIvakaM sAkSepam AhUtavAn / ehy ehi / duSTavRSabha / svAmI piGgalakas tvAM vyAharati / kiM nirbhIko bhUtvA muhur muhur vyartha nadasi / iti | 24 tacchrutvA saMjIvako 'bravIt / bhadra / ka eSa piGgalako nAma / tac chrutvA savismayaM damanako 'bravIt / kathaM svAminaM piGgalakam api na jAnAsi / punaz ca sAmarSam uktavAn / phalena jJAsyati bhavAn / nanv ayaM sarvamRgaparivRto maNDalavaTAbhyAze mAnosa- 27 tacittaH sattvadhanasvAmI piGgalakAbhidhAno mahAsiMhas tiSThati / tac chrutvA gatAsum vAtmAnaM manyamAnaH saMjIvakaH paraM viSAdam agamat / Aha ca / bhadra / bhavAn sAdhusamAcAro vacanapaTuz ca dRzyate / tad yadi mAm avazyaM tatra nayasi / tato 'bhayaprasAdaH 80 svAminaH sakAzAd dApacittavyaH / damanaka Aha / bhoH / sAyam abhihitaM bhavatA / nItir eSA / yataH / Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 16 Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS%3B Frame-story: Lion and bull. paryanto labhyate bhUmeH / samudrasya girer api / na kathaMcina mahIpasya / cittAntaH kenacita kvacit // 5 // tat tvam atra tiSTha / yAvad ahaM taM samaye dhRtvA taca pazAna nayAmi tvAm / tato damanakaH piGgalakasakAzaM gatvedam Aha / svAmin / na tat prAkRtaM sattvam / sa hi bhagavato mahezvarasya vAhanabhUtaH / mayA pRSTa idam Aha / mahezvareNa tuSTena kAlindIparisare zaSpAgrANi bhakSayituM samAdiSTo'smi / kiM bhunaa| mama pradattaM bhagavatA krIDArtha vanam idam / piGgalaka Aha samayam / jJAtam adhunA mayA / na devatAprasAdaM vinA zaSpabhojanA niHzaGkA mirjane vana evaM nadanto dhamanti / tatas tvayA kim abhihitam / damanaka Aha / svAmin / matad abhihitam / etad vanaM caNDikAvAhanasya piGgalakasya . viSayIbhUtam / tad bhavAn abhyAgataH / tatas tasya sakAzaM gatvAsau dhAtRsnehenekava c| khAdanapAnakriyAviharikasthAnAzrayeNa kAlaM nayatu / iti / tenApi sarvam etat prtipnnm| uktaM ca / svAminaH sakAzAda abhayadakSiNA daapniiyaa| tada aca svAmI prmaannm| 12 - tac chrutvA piGgalakaH saharSam idam Aha / sAdhu / sumate / sAdhu / mama hRdayena saha / mantrayitvevAbhihitam / tad dattA mayA tasyAbhayadakSiNA / paraM so 'pi mamArthe zapathapuraHsaraM drutatarama AnetavyaH / tathA sAdhu cedam ucyate / antaHsArair akuTilaiH / susnigdhaiH supriikssitaiH| mantrimir dhAryate rAjyaM / sustambhair iva mandiram // 96 // tthaa| mantriNAM bhinnsNdhaane| bhiSajAM saaNnipaatike| karmaNi vyajyate prajJA / svastha ko vA na pnndditH|||| damanako 'pi saMjIvakam uddizya prasthito 'cintayat / aho / prasAdasamukho naH svAmI vacanavazagaz ca sNvRttH| tan nAsti dhanyataro mayA samaH / ytH| amataM zizire vahira / amataM priydrshnm| amRtaM rAjasaMmAnam / amRtaM vIrabhojanam // 98 // atha saMjIvakama AsAdya saprazrayam uvAca / bho mitra / prasAdito 'sau mayA bhavadarthe 24 svAmya abhayapradAnaM ca daapitH| tada vizrabdhaM gamyatAm / iti / paraM rAjaprasAdama AsAdya mayA saha samayadharmeNa vartitavyam / na prabhutvama AsAdya sgrvtyaa| aham api tava saMketena sarvAM rAjyadhuram amAtyapadavIm AzrityobahiSyAmi / tato dvayor api rAjya- 27 lakSmIra bhogyA bhaviSyati / iti / ytH| pApar3ivad adharmeNa / vibhavAH syur vaze nRNAm / nRpajAna prerayatya eko / hanty anyo'tra mRgAna va // 99 // tathA ca / na pUjayati yo garvAda / yathaucityaM nRpaashritaan| sa prApnoti padabhraMzaM / bhUpatera dantilo yathA // 10 // saMjIvaka Aha / katham etat / so 'brviit| Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Tale ii: Marchant and king's sweep. 17 / kathA 3 // asty atra dharAtale vardhamAnaM nAma nagaram / tatra dantilo nAma bhANDapatiH sakalapuranAyakaH prativasati sma / tena purakArya nRpa- 3 kArya ca kurvatA tuSTiM nItAH sarve tatpuravAsino lokAH / kiM bahunA / na ko 'pi tAdRk kenApi dRSTaH zruto vA caturaH / athavA sAdhv idama ucyte| . narapatihitakA vedhatAM yAti loke jhanapadahitakA syajyate paarthivendraiH| - iti mahati virodhe vartamAne samAne nRpatijanapadAnAM durlabhaH kAryakartA // 101 // mali athaivaM vartamAnasya tasya kadAcit kanyAvivAhaH saMjAtaH / tatra tena samaslAma tatpuranivAsino rAjasaMnidhilokAz ca saMmAnapUrvam 12 Amanvya bhojinA vastrAdibhiz ca satkRtAH / tato vivAhAnantaraM sAntaHpuro rAjA gRhama AnIyAnyarcitaH / atha tasya narapater gRhamArjanakartA gorabhanAmA / sa tena 15 gRhama AyAto 'pi rAjagurupurato 'nucitasthAne samupavize daSTrArdhacandra davA niHsaaritH| so 'pi nAprabhRtya apamAnakalu. SitAntaHkaraNo rAgAv api na zete / vAyaM mayA tasya bhArADapane 18 rAjaprasAdahAniH kartavyA / iti / acintayaca ca / athavA kiM mamatema vRthA zarIrazoSeNa / yato na kiMcina mayA tasyApakartu zakyo / athavA sAdhv idama ucyte| yo e apakartuma azaH / kuSyati kima asau sa tasya nirljjH| aparito 'pi hi camaka / zakaH kiM bhASTravaM bhaGgam // 102 // r . Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 18 Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS%3 Tale lii: Merchant and king's sweep. atha kadAcita pratyUSe yoganidrAM gatasya rAjJaH zayyAnte saMmArjanaM kurvann idam Aha / aho dantilasya dhRSTatvam / yad rAjamahiSIma AliGgati / tac chutvA rAjA sasaMbhramama unyAya tam uvAca / bho bho gorabha / satyama etat / yat tvayA jalpitam / kiM devI dantilena smaalinggitaa| gorabha Aha / deva / rAcijAgaraNena dyUtAsaktatayA *mArjanakarmaratasyApi me balAna nidrA samAyAtA / tana na veni / yad abhihitaM mayA / rAjA sertham / eSa tAvana mama gRhe 'pratihatagatiH / tathA dantilo 'pi / tat kadAcid anena devI tena samAliGgamyamAnA dRSTA bhaviSati / " uktaM ca / ytH| vAJchati yad *divA maryo / vIkSate vA karoti vaa| tat svame 'pi tadabhyAsAt / tathA brUte karoti ca // 103 // 12 tathA c| zubhaM vA yadi vA pApaM / yana nRNAM hRdi saMsthitam / sugUDham api taja jJeyaM / suptavAkyAna tathA madAn // 104 // 16 athavA strINAM viSaye ko 'ca saMdehaH / jalpanti sArdhama anyena / pazyanya anyaM svibhrmaaH| hRgataM cintayanya anyaM / priyaH ko nAma yoSitAm // 105 // 18 tathA ca / nAgnisa tRNati kASThAnAM / nApagAnAM mahodadhiH / nAntakaH sarvabhUtAnAM / na puMsAM vAmalocanAH // 106 // raho nAsti kSaNa nAsti / nAsti prArthayitA naraH / tena nArada nArINAM / satItvam upajAyate // 107 // Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 19 OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Tale ill: Merchant and king's sweep. tathA c| yaz caitana manyate mUDho / rakteyaM mama kaaminii| sa tasyA vazago nityaM / bhavet krIDAzakuntavat // 10 // evaM sa bahuvidhaM vilaya tatmabhRti dantilasya prasAdaparAGmukho babhUva / kiM bahunA / rAjadvAre praveza nivAritaH / / dantilo 'py athAkasmAd eva prasAdaparAGmukham avani-6 patima avalokya cintayAma Asa / aho / sAdhu cedama ucyte| ko 'rthAna prApya na garvito viSayiNaH kasyApado 'staM gatAH strIbhiH kasya na khaNDitaM bhuvi manaH ko nAma rAjJAM priyH| / kaH kAlasya na gocarAntaragataH ko'rthI gato gauravaM ko vA durjanavAgurAsu patitaH kSemeNa yAtaH pumAna // 109 // irdi_ tathA c| -.15 sali kAke zaucaM dyUtakAreSu satyaM sarpa zAntiH strISu kaamopshaantiH| klIbe dhairya madyape tatvacintA rAjA mitraM kena dRSTaM zrutaM vA // 110 // aparam / mayAsya bhUpater anyasya vA kasyacit svapne 'pi vAmAtreNApi na kRtam ahitam / tat kim iti parAGmukho mAM 18 prati bhUpatiH / iti / ekadA ca kadAcid dantilakaM rAjabAre viSkambhitam avalokya saMmArjanakartA gorabhako hArapAlAna vihasyedama uvaac| bho 21 bhI dvArapAlAH / rAjaprasAdadurlalito 'yaM dantilakaH svayaM niyahAnugrahakartA c| tad anena nivAritena yathAhama / tathA yUyam Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS; 20 Tale iii: Merchant and king's sweep. ay ardhacandrabhAgino bhaviSyatha / iti / tac chrutvA dantilakaz cintayAma Asa / nUnam asya gorabhakasya ceSTitam / athavA sAdhv idama ucyte| akulIno 'pi muuto 'pi / bhUpAlaM yo 'tra sevate / api saMmAnahIno 'pi / sa sarvatra prapUjyate // 11 // api kApuruSo bhItaH / syAc cena nRpatisevakaH / tathApi na parAbhUtiM / janAd Apnoti mAnavaH // 112 // evaM vilaya sa vilakSamanAH sovegaH svagRhaM gatvA gorabham AhUya nizAmukhe vastrayugalena saMmAnyedama uvAca / bhadra / mayA tvaM ' rAgavazAna na niHsAritaH / yatas tvaM purohitasya puro 'nucitasthAne samupaviSTo dRSTo 'si / ity apamAnitaH / so 'pi svargarAjyam iva tad vastrayugalama AsAdya paraM paritoSaM gatvA tam 12 uvAca / bhoH zreSThin / kSAntaM mayA tat / asya saMmAnasyAcirAd eva drakSyasi rAjaprasAdAdi phalam / evama uktvA saparitoSaM vinirgataH / sAdhu cedama ucyate / 15 stokenonnatima AyAti / stokenAyAtya adhogatim / aho musadRzI ceSTA / tulAyaSTeH khalasya ca // 113 // tataz cAnyeyuH sa gorabho rAjakule gatvA yoganidrAM gatasya 18 bhUpateH saMmArjanakriyAM kurvanna idama Aha / aho viveko 'smadbhUpateH / yaH purISotsargama AcaraMz cirbhiTIbhakSaNaM kurute / taca chutvA savismayam utthAya tam uvAca / re re gorabha / kim aprastutaM 4 vadasi / gRhakarmakaraM matvA na tvAM vyApAdayAmi / kiM tvayA kadAcid ahama evaMvidhaM karma samAcarana dRSTaH / so 'bravIt / deva / dhUtAsaktatayA rAtrijAgaraNena mama saMmArjanaM kurvato 'pi balAna 24 Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 21 OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Tale iil: Merchant and king's sweep. Frame-story. nidrA samupAgatA / tad yaj jalpitam / tana na veni / tat prasAdaM karotu svAmI mama nidrAparavazasya / rAjA / mayA tAvad A janmato 'y evaMvidhaM karma kurvatA cirbhiTikA na bhakSitA / tad yathA mamAyaM vyatikaro 'nena mUDhenAsaMbhAvyo vyaahRtH| tathA dantilasyApi / iti nishcyH| tana mayA na yuktam Acaritam / yat sa varAko saMmAnena viyojitaH / / na tAdakpuruSANAma evaMvidhaM saMbhAvyate / tadabhAvena rAjakRtyAni paurakRtyAni ca sarvANi zithilatAM vrajanti / / _evam anekadhA vinizcitya dantilaM samAhUya nijAGgAbhara- " NAni vastrANi ca saMyojya svAdhikAre niyojayAma Asa // 12 ato 'haM bravImi / na pUjayati yo garvAt / iti / saMjIvaka Aha / bhadra / satyam etad bhavatAbhihitam / tad etat kartavyam / iti / evam abhihite damanakasa taM samAdAya piGgalakasakAzam Agacchat / Aha ca / deva / sa mayA samAnItaH saMjIvakaH / adhunA devaH pramANam / saMjIvako 'pi taM sAdaraM praNamyAgrataH savinayaM sthitH| piGgalako 'pi tasya pInavRttAyataM nakhakulizAlaMkRtaM dakSiNapANim 15 upari dattvA saMmAnapuraHsarama abravIt / api bhavataH zivam / kutasa tvam asmin vijane vane nivssi|iti| evaM pRSTe saMjIvako yathAvRttama evAtmanaH sArthavAhavardhamAnAdiviyogaM samAkhyAtavAn / etac ca zrulA piGgalakenAbhihitaH / vayasya / na bhetavyam / majhujapari- 18 rakSite 'smin vane yathepsitam uSyatAm / anyaca ca / bhavatA matsamIpavihAriNAjasraM bhavitavyam / yatkAraNam / bahvapAyama idaM vanam anekaraudrasattvasaMkulatvAt / iti / saMjIvakemAbhihitam / yathA deva AjJApayati / / __evama uktvA sa mRgAdhipo yamunAkaccham avatIrya prakAmam udakapAnAvagAhanaM kRtvA svairapracAraM punar vanaM prvissttH| evaM tayoH pratidinaM parasparaprItiparayoH kAlo 'tivrtte| saMjIvakenApy anekazA- 24 strAdhigatabuddhiprAgalbhyena stokar evAhobhir mUDhamatir api piGgalako dhImAn kRtaH / araNyadharmAd viyojya grAmadharmeSu niyojitaH / kiM bahumA / pratyahaM saMjIvakapiGgalako / kevalaM rahasyaM miyo mntryete| 27 zeSaH saryo 'pi mRgaparijano dUrIbhUtas tiSThati / tau ca zRgAlI pravezam api na 21 Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book I. THE EST RANGING OF FRIENDS%3B Frame-story: Lion and bull. 22 labhate / anyaca ca / siMhaparAkramAbhAvAt sarvo 'pi mRgajanasa tau ca zRgAlo tudhAvyAdhibAdhitA ekAM dizama Azritya sthitaaH| uktaM ca / ytH| phalahInaM nRpaM bhRtyAH / kulInam athavonnatam / saMtyajyAnyaca gacchanti / zuSkaM vRkSama vANDajAH // 114 // tathA c| api saMmAnasaMyuktAH / kulInA bhktittpraaH| vRttibhaGgAn mahIpAlaM / tyajantya eva hi sevakAH // 115 // anu c| kAlAtikramaNaM vRtter / yo na kurvIta bhuuptiH| kadAcit taM na muJcanti / bharttitA api sevakAH // 116 // yAvat samastama apya etat parasparaM bhakSaNArtha sAmAdibhir upAyaisa tiSThati / tad ythaa| 1 dezAnAm upari mApA / AturANAM cikitskaaH| vaNijo grAhakANAM ca / mUDhAnAm api paNDitAH // 117 // pramAdinAM tathA cauraa| bhikSukA gRhamedhinAma / *gaNikAH kAminAM caiva / sarvalokasya zilpinaH // 118 // sAmAdyaiH sajjitaiH pAzaiH / pratIkSante divaanishm| upajIvanti zaktyA hi / jalajA jalajAn iva // 119 // tau ca karaTakadamanako svAmiprasAdarahitau cuttAmakaNDau parasparaM mantrayete / tatra damanako 'bravIt / Arya karaTaka / AvAM tAvad apradhAnatAM gtii| eSa piGgalakaH saMjIvakavacanAnuraktaH svavyApAraparAGmakhaH saMjAtaH / sarvo 'pi parijanaH ko pi kucApi 18 gtH| tasmAt kiM kriyate / karaTaka Aha / yadya api tvadIyavacanaM na karoti svaamii| tad api svadoSanAzAya vAcya eSaH / uktaM ca / ytH| azRNvanna api boddhvyo| mantribhiH pRthivIpatiH / yathA svadoSanAzAya / vidureNAmbikAsutaH // 120 // tathA c| madonmattasya bhUpasya / kuJjarasya ca gcchtH| unmArgavAcyatAM yAnti / mahAmAtrAH samIpagAH // 121 // yat tu tvayuSa zaSpabhojI svAminA saha saMyojitaH / tat svahastenAGgArAH krssitaaH| damamaka Aha / satyam etat / mamAyaM doSaH / na svAminaH / uktaM ca / ytH| jambuko huDayuddhena / vayaM caassaaddhbhuutinaa| dUtikA parakAryeNa / trayo doSAH svayaMkRtAH // 122 // karaTaka Aha / katham etat / so 'brviit| Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 23 OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Tale iva: Monk and swindler. // kathA 4 // asti kasmiMzcid deze viviktapradeze maThAyatanam / taca parivrAjako a devazarmA nAma prativasati sma / tasyAnekayajamAnapradatasUkSmavastra- 3 vikrayavazAna kAlena mahatI vitamAtrA saMjAtA / tataH sa na kasyacid vizvasati / naktaM dinaM kakSAntarAta tAM na muJcati / athavA sAdhu cedam ucyate / arthAnAma arjane duHkham / arjitAnAM ca rkssnne| nAze duHkhaM vyaye duHkhaM / dhig arthAH kaSTasaMzrayAH // 123 // athASADhabhUtinAmA paravitApahArI dhuuto 'rthamAcAM tasya kakSA- " ntargatAM lakSayitvA vyacintayat / kathaM mayAsyaiSA mAtrA hrtvyaa| iti / tad atra maThe tAvad dRr3hazilAsaMcayavazAd bhittibhedo nAsti / uccastaratvAc ca dvAre pravezo nAsti / tad enaM vacanair 12 vizvAsyAhaM chAcatAM vrajAmIti / yena vizvasto mama hastagato . bhavati / uktaM ca / yataH / niHspRho nAdhikArI syAna / nAkAmI mnnddnpriyH| 15 nAvidagdhaH priyaM brUyAt / sphuTavaktA na vaJcakaH // 124 // evaM vinizcitya tasyAntikam upagamya / oM namaH zivAya / iti bruvANaH sASTAGgaM praNamya saprazrayama uvAca / bhagavana / asAro 18 'yaM saMsAraH / girinadIvegopamaM yauvanam / tRNAgnisamaM jIvitavyam / adhachAyAsadRzA bhogAH / svamasadRzaH putramitrabhRtyakalatravargasaMbandhaH / etana mayA jJAtaM samyak / tat kiM kurvato me saMsA- 1 rasamudrotaraNaM bhaviSyati / tac chrutvA devazarmA sAdarama Aha / Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 24 Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS%3 Tale iva: Monk and swindler. vatsa / dhanyo 'si tvam / yat prathame vayasya evaM viraktibhAvaH / uktaM ca / yataH / prathame vayasi yaH zAntaH / sa zAnta iti me matiH / dhAtuSu kSIyamANeSu / zamaH kasya na jAyate // 125 // tathA c| Adau cine tataH kAye / satAM saMjAyate jraa| asatAM ca punaH kAye / naiva citte kadAcana // 126 // yac ca tvaM saMsArasAgarotaraNAyopAyaM pRcchasi / tac chUyanAm / zUdro vA yadi vAnyo 'pi / cANDAlo vA jttaadhrH| " dIkSitaH zivamantreNa / sa bhasmAGgo hijo bhavet // 127 // SaDakSareNa mantreNa / puSpam ekam api svayam / liGgasya mUrdhni yo dadyAna / na sa bhUyo 'pi jAyate // 126 // 12 tac chutvASADhabhUtisa tatpAdau gRhItvA saprazrayama idam Aha / bhagavan / vratadAnena / tarhi / mama prasAdaH kriyatAm / iti / devazarmA prAha / vatsa / anugrahaM te krissyaami| paraM rAtrau maThamadhye 15 na praveSTavyam / iti / yatkAraNam / niHsaGgatA yatInAM prazasyate / tava mamApi ca / uktaM ca / yataH / / durmantrAna nRpatir vinazyati yatiH saGgAta suto lAlanAT 18 vipro 'nadhyayanAta kulaM kutanayAca chIlaM khalopAsanAt / maitrI cApraNayAta samRddhir anayAt snehaH pravAsAzrayAt strI madyAd anavekSaNAd api kRSisa tyAgAta pramAdA 21 dhanam // 129 // arda tat tvayA vratagrahaNAd Urdhva maThavAre tRNakuTIrake zayitavyam / iti / sa Aha / bhagavana / AdezaH pramANam / paratra hi tena me 24 Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, TIIE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Tale ivb: Rams and jackal. prayojanam / atha taM zayanasamaye devazarmA dIkSAnugrahaM dattvA ziSyatAm anayat / so 'pi hastapAdAvamardanena patrikA nayanAdikayA ca paricaryayA taM paraM paritoSam anayat / tathApi kakSAntarAn mAtrAM na muJcati / athaivaM gacchati kAla ASADhabhUtiz cintayAm Asa / aho' kathaMcid ay eSa me vizvAsaM na gacchati / tat kiM divApi zastreNa mArayAmi / kiM vA viSaM prayacchAmi kiM vA pazudharmeNa vyApAdayAmi iti / * 25 evaM cintayatas tasya devazarmaziSyaputraH kazcid grAmAd AmantraNArthaM samAyAtaH prAha ca / bhagavan / pavitrArohaNaviSaye mama gRham AgamyatAm ' iti / tac chrutvA devazamrISADhabhUtinA saha prasthitaH / athaivaM tasya gacchato 'ye kAcin nadI samAyAtA / 12 tAM dRSTvA mAtrAM kakSAntarAd avatArya kanyAmadhye guptAM nidhAya devatArcanAnantaram ASADhabhUtim idam Aha / ASADhabhUte ' yAvad ahaM purISotsarge kRtvA samAgacchAmi' tAvad eSA kanyA yAgezvaraz ca sAvadhAnena rakSaNIyaH / ity uktA gataH / ASADhabhUtir api tasminn adarzanIbhUte mAtrAm AdAya satvaraM prasthitaH / 6 b devazarmApi chAtraguNagaNAnuraJjitamanAH suvizvasta upaviSTo 18 yAvat tiSThati / tAvad dhuDayUthamadhye * huDayugalayuddam apazyat / atha roSavazAd dhuDayugalasyA pasaraNaM kRtvA bhUyo'pi samupetya lalATapaTTAbhyAM praharato bhUri rudhiraM patati / tac ca dRSTvAzAprafrescittaH pizitalolupatayA gomAyus tayor antare sthitvA rudhiram AsvAdayati / devazarmApi tad Alokya vyacintayat / E 15 Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS%3 26 Tale ivb: Rams and jackal. Tale iva: Monk and swindler. Tale ivc: Cuckold weaver. aho / mandamatir ayaM jambukaH / yadi kathama ay anayoH saMghaTTe patiSyati / tana nUnaM mRtyuma Apsyati / iti vitrkyaami| athAnyasmina prastAve tathaiva raktAsvAdanalaulyAna nApasRtas tayoH / ziraHsaMpAte patito mRtaza ca / tato devazarmA prAha / jambuko huDayuddhena / iti / devazarmApi taM *zocamAno mAtrAma uddizya prsthitH| a zanaiH zanair yAvad Agacchati / tAvad ASADhabhUtiM na pazyati / tataz cautsukyAc chaucaM vidhAya yAvat kanyAma Alo. kayati / tAvana mAvAM na pazyati / tataz ca / hA hA muSito 'smi / iti jalyana bhUtale mUrchayA nipapAta / tataz ca kSaNAca' cetanAM labdhvA bhUyo 'pi samutthAya phUtkartum aarbdhH| bho bho ASADhabhUte / ka mAM vacayitvA gato 'si / dehi me prativacanam / evaM bahuvidhaM vilaya tasya padapaddhatim anveSayan / vayaM cASA- 12 DhabhUtinA / iti prajalpa zanaiH zanaiH prsthitH|| c atha gacchana devazarmA sabhArya kaulikam ekaM madyapAnakRte samIpavartini nagare pracalitama avalokya provAca / bho bhadra / 15 vayaM sUryoDhA atithayasa tavAntikaM prAptAH / aba mAme kama api na jAnImaH / tad gRhyatAma atithidharmaH / uktaM ca / ytH| apraNAyyo 'tithiH sAyaM / sUryoDho gRhamedhinAm / 18 pUjayA tasya devatvaM / prayAnti gRhamedhinaH // 130 // tathA c| tRNAni bhUmir udakaM / vAk caturthI ca suunutaa| satAma etAni haryeSu / nocchidyante kadAcana // 131 // 18 Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Tale ivc: Cuckold weaver. tathA ca / svAgatenAgnayaH prItA ' Asanena zatakratuH / pAdazaucena govindo ' annAdyena prajApatiH // 132 // kauliko 'pi tacchrutvA bhAryAm Aha / priye / gaccha tvam enam atithim AdAya gRhaM prati / caraNazaucabhojana zayanAdibhiH satkRtya tatraiva tiSTha | ahaM tava kRte prabhUtaM madyamAMsam AneSyAmi iti / evam uktvA prasthitaH / sApi bhAryA puMzcalI tam AdAya prahasitavadanA devadattaM manasi cintayantI gRhaM prati pratasthe / athavA sAdhv idam ucyate / 1 durdivase 'tipakSe / duHsaMcArAsu nagaravIthISu / patyur videzagamane / paramasukhaM jaghanacapalAyAH // 133 // paryaGkeSv AstaraNaM' patim anukUlaM manoharaM zayanam / tRNam iva laghu manyante' kAminyaz cauryaratalubdhAH // 134 // ar 27 ar 3 tathA ca / * ar kulapatanaM janagaha bandhanam api jIvitavyasaMdeham / aGgIkaroti kulaTA ' satataM parapuruSasaMsaktA // 135 // atha gRhaM gatvA devazarmaNe bhagnakhadAM samarvedam Aha / bho bho bhagavan ' yAvad ahaM svasakhIM grAmAd abhyAgatAM saMbhASya drutam AgacchAmi' tAvat tvayAsmagRhe 'pramattena bhAvyam / evam uktA zRGgAraM vidhAya yAvad devadattam uddizya vrajati / tAvat tadbhartA saMmukho madavihalAGgo muktakezaH pade pade praskhalan gRhItamadyabhANDaH samabhyeti / taM ca dRSTvA sA drutataraM vyAghuTya svagRhaM pravizya muktazRGgArA yathApUrvam abhavat / kaulikas tAM palAyamAnAM kRtazRGgArAm avalokya prAg eva karNaparaMparayA tasyAH paravAda - 24 I 12 15 18 21 Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS; Tale ivc: Cuckold weaver. zravaNAt kSubhitahRdayaH krodhavazato gRhe pravizya tAm uvAca / AH pApe' puMzcalika prasthitAsi / sA provAca / ahaM tvatsakAzAd AgatA na kucacid api nirgatA / tat kathaM madyapAnavazAd aprastutaM vadasi / athavA sAdhv idam ucyate / vaikalyaM dharaNIpAtaM / nityAnucitajalpanam / saMnipAtasya cihnAni / madyaM sarvANi darzayet // 136 // tathA ca / karasAdo 'mbaratyAgas ' tejohAniH sarAgatA / vAruNIsaGgajAvasthA ' bhAnunApy anubhUyate // 137 // tathA ca / so 'pi tacchrutvA pratikUlavacanaM veSaviparyayam avalokya tAm Aha / puMzcali / cirakAlaM me zRkhatas * tavApavAdaH / tad adya svayaM saMjAtapratyayaH / tavApi yathocitaM nigrahaM karomi / evam abhidhAya laguDaprahAres tAM jarjaritadehAM vidhAya sthUNayA saha 12 dRDhabandhanena baccA madvihnalAGgo nidrAvazam agamat / etasminn antare tasyAH sakhI nApitI kaulikaM nidrAvazaM vijJAyAgatya cedam Aha / sakhi / sa devadattas tasmin sthAne 15 pratIkSate / tac chIghraM gamyatAm / sA prAha / pazya mamAvasthAm / tat kathaM gacchAmi / brUhi gatvA taM kAminam / yad atrAsminn avasare tvayA saha kathaM samAgamaH / iti / nApitI prAha / sakhi mA maivaM vada / nAyaM kulaTAdharmaH / uktaM ca / yataH / # 18 28 saMdigdhe paraloke ' janApavAde ca jagati bahucitre / svAdhIne pararamaNe' dhanyAs tAruNya phlbhaajH||139|| 6 viSamastha svAduphala' grahaNavyavasAyanizcayo yeSAm / uSTrANAm iva teSAM ' tan manye zaMsitaM janma // 138 // & 21 ar 24 Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 28 OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Tale ivc: Cuckold weaver. anu c| yadya api na bhavati daivAt / pumAna virUpo 'pi bandhukI rhsi| bhavyama api tad api kaSTAna nijakAntaM sAbhajatya eva // 140 // ur 3. sAbravIt / yadya evam / tat kathaya / kathaM gacchAmi dRDhabandhanabaddhA satI / saMnihitaz cAyaM pApAtmA patiH / nApitI provAca / sakhi / madavihalo 'yaM sUryakaraspRSTaH prabodhaM yAsyati / tad aham / AtmAnaM tava sthAne nidhAya tvAM muccAmi / tatas tvaM devadataM saMbhAvya drutataram Agaccha / iti / tathaiva *tayAnuSThite kaulikaH kasmiMzcit kSaNe kiMcidgatakopaH samutthAya madavazAt tAma Aha / ' he paruSavAdini / yady adyaprabhRti gRhAna niSkramaNaM na karoSi paruSaM ca na vadasi / tat tvAM muJcAmi / tato nApitI svarabhedabhayAna na kiMcid Uce / so 'pi bhUyasa tAM tad evAha / atha 12 sA pratyuttaraM yAvana na prayacchati / tAvat sa prakupitasa tIkSNazastram AdAya tasyA nAsikAma acchinat / Aha ca / puNshcli| tiSThedAnIm / na tvAM bhUyam toSayiSyAmi / iti jalpana punar 15 nidrAvazama upagataH / devazApi vitanAzAt zukSAmakaNTho naSTanidras tat sarva strIcaritram apazyat / / sApi kaulikabhAryA yathecchaM devadatena saha suratasaukhyama 18 anubhUya kasmiMzcit kSaNe svagRhama abhyetya tAM nApitIma idama Aha / ayi / zivaM bhvtyaaH| nAyaM pApAtmA mama gatAyA utthita AsIt / nApitI prAha / zivaM nAsikAM vinA zeSazarIrasya / 1 tad drutaM muJca mAM bandhanAt / yAvana nAyaM pratibudhyate / yena svagRhaM gacchAmi / anyathA bhUyo'py eSa duSTataraM karNacchedAdiniyahaM kariyati / Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 30 Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS; Tale ivc: Cuckold weaver. . upa atha bandhukI nApitI bandhanAna muktvA yathApUrva bhUtvA sAkSepam idama Aha / dhira dhig mahAmUDha / ko mAM mahAsatI pativratAM dharSayituM vyaGgayituM vA smrthH| tataH zRNvantu lokpaalaaH| 4 AdityacandrAva anilo 'nalaza ca dyaur bhUmir Apo hRdayaM yamaz ca / ahaz ca rAtriza ca ubhe ca saMdhye dharmo vijAnAti narasya vRttam // 141 // tad yadi mama satItvam asti / tad ete devA bhUyo 'pi tAdRgrUpAM nAsikAM kurvantu / athavA manasApi yadi parapuruSo 'bhila- " SitaH / tana mAM bhasmasAna nayantu / iti / evam uvA bhUyo 'pi tama Aha / bho durAtmana / pazya / me satItvaprabhAveNa tAdaga eva nAsikA saMjAtA / atholmukam AdAya yAvat pazyati / 12 tAvat tAdRg eva nAsikA raktapravAhaz ca bhUtale mahAn dRSTaH / tataH sa vismayamanAsa tAma unmucya bandhanAca cATuzataiH pritossitvaan| 15 devazarmApi tat sarvam avalokya vismitamanA idama aah| uzanA veda yac chAstraM / yaca ca veda bRhaspatiH / strIbuyA na viziSyeta / tasmAd rakSyAH kathaM hi tAH // 142 // 18 anRtaM sAhasaM mAyA / mUrkhatvam atilobhtaa| azaucaM nirdayatvaM ca / strINAM doSAH svabhAvajAH // 143 // nAtiprasaGgaH pramadAsu kAryo necched balaM strISu vivardhamAnam / atiprasaktaiH puruSair yatas tAH krIDanti kAkair iva lUnapakSaiH // 144 // upa 24 Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Tale iv c: Cuckold weaver. madhu tiSThati vAci yoSitAM hRdaye hAlahalaM mahad viSam / ata eva nipIyate 'dharo hRdayaM muSTibhir eva tADyate // 145 // viyo AvartaH saMzayAnAm avinayabhavanaM pattanaM sAhasAnAM doSANAM saMnidhAnaM kapaTazatagRhaM kSetram apratyayAnAm / durgrAhyaM yan mahadbhir naravaravRSabhaiH sarvamAyAkara rADaM strIyantraM kena loke viSam amRtayutaM dharmanAzAya sRSTam // 146 // kArkazyaM stanayor dRzos taralatAlIkaM mukhe zlAghyate kauTilyaM kacasaMcaye ca vacane mAndyaM cike sthUlatA / bhIrutvaM hRdaye sadaiva kathitaM mAyAprayogaH priye rai doSagaNo guNa mRgadRzAM tAH syuH pazUnAM priyAH // 147 // sardu 12 etA hasanti ca rudanti ca kAryahetor vizvAsayanti ca paraM na ca vizvasanti / tasmAn nareza kulazIlasamanvitena nAryaH zmazAnaghaTikA iva varjanIyAH // 148 // vyAkIrNakesarakarAlamukhA mRgendrA nAgAz ca bhUrimadarAjivirAjamAnAH / medhAvinaz ca puruSAH samareSu zUrAH strIsaMnidhau paramakApuruSA bhavanti // 149 // srag vasa tathA ca / antar viSamayA hy etA / bahiz caiva manoramAH / guJjAphalasamAkArA / yoSitaH kena nirmitAH // 150 // evaM tasya parivrAjakasya cintayato nizA mahatA kRcchreNAtica vasa 31 3 6 9 15 18 21 24 Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS: 32 Tale ive: Cuckold weaver. kAma / sA ca dUtikA chinnanAsikA svagRhaM gatvA cintayAm Asa / kim idAnoM kartavyam / katham etana mahac chidrama aavrnniiym| ___athaivaM cintayanyAsa tasyA bhartA rAjakule kAryavazAt paryuSitaH / pratyUSe ca gRham abhyetya dvAri sthito'pi vividhapaurakRtyotsukatayA tAm Aha / bhadre / zIghram AnIyatAM churabhANDam / yena paurakarmakaraNAya gacchAmi / sApi cchinnanAsikA pratyutpannamatir gRhAbhyantarasthiteva tadabhimukhaM zuram ekaM preSayAma Asa / nApito 'pi samastakSarabhANDAsamarpaNAta krodhAviSTas tasyAH 5 saMmukham eva zuraM prakSiptavAn / athAsmina vyatikare sA duSTovauM bAhU vidhAya *phUtkartumanA gRhAna nizcakrAma / aho / pApenAnena mama sadAcAravartinyAH / pazyata / nAsikAchedo vihitaH / tat 12 pricaaydhvm| etasminna antare rAjapuruSAH samabhyetya taM nApitaM dRDhamahArair jarjarIkRtya dRDhabandhanena baDDA tayA chinnanAsikayA saha dharmAdhika- 15 raNasthAnaM nItavantaH / tataH sa pRSTaza cAdhikaraNikaiH / kima idaM vaizasaM svadAreSu kRtam / athAsau vismayamUDhamatir yadA notaraM prayacchati / tadA te sabhAsadaH zAstrAnugatam UcuH / 18 bhinnasvaramukhavarNaH / zaGkitadRSTiH smutptittejaaH| bhavati hi pApaM kRtvA' svakarmasaMtrAsitaH purussH||151|| ar tathA c| AyAti skhalitaiH pAdair / mukhvaivrnnysNyutH| 1 lalATasvedabhAg bhUrigaddaM bhASate vacaH // 152 // *kampamAnam adho 'vekssii| pApaM prAptaH sadA nrH| tasmAd yatnAt parijJeyaza cihair etair vicakSaNaiH // 153 // 4 Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 33 OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Tale ivc: Cuckold weaver. Frame-story. anu ca / - prasannavadano hRSTaH / spaSTo vAcA srossdk| sabhAyAM vakti sAmarSaH / sAvaSTambho naraH zuciH // 154 // nad eSa duSTacAritro dRzyate / strIdharSaNAd vadhya iti zUlAyAma AropyatAm / iti / atha taM vadhyasthAnaM nIyamAnama Alokya devazarmA tAna 6 dharmAdhikRtAna gatvA provAca / bhoH / anyAyenaiSa varAko nApito vadhyate saadhusmaacaarH| taca chUyatAM mama vaakym| jambuko huDayuddhena / vayaM caassaaddhbhuutinaa| dUtikA parakAryeNa / yo doSAH svayaMkRtAH // 155 // atha te sabhyAsa tama UcuH / bho bhagavan / katham etat / tataz ca devazarmA neSAM *vattAntabayama api savistaraM nyavedayat / atha 12 tac chrutvA te sarve vismitamanaso nApitaM vimuvyavaM procuH / avadhyo brAhmaNo bAlaH / strI tapasvI *ca rogabhAk / *vihitA vyaGgitA teSAm / aparAdhe garIyasi // 156 // 15 tad asyAH svakarmavazAda eva nAsikAchedaH saMvRttaH / tato rAjanigrahaH karNacchedaH kAryaH / tathAnuSThite devazarmApi dRSTAntahayena svahRdayaM saMsthApya svakIyamaThAyatanam agamat // ato 'haM brviimi| jambuko huDayuddhena / ityaadi| karaTaka Aha / athaivaMvidhe vyatikare kiM kartavyam aavyoH| damanako bravIt / evaMvidhe'pi samaye mama buddhisphuraNaM bhaviSyati / yena saMjIvakaM prabhora vizleSayiSyAmi / aparaM ca / asmatsvAmI mahati vyasane vartate 21 *piGgalakaH / ytH| ___ vyasanaM hi mahArAjJo / mohAt sNprtipdyte| vidhinA zAstradRSTena / mRtyair vAryaH prayatnataH // 157 // karaTaka Aha / kasmin vyasane vartate svAmI piGgalakaH / damanaka Aha / iha hi sapta vyasanAni bhavanti / tathA hi| 18 24 Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 34 Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS%3 Frame-story: Lion and Bull. striyo 'kSA mRgayA pAnaM / vAkpAruSyaM ca paJcamam / mahaca ca daNDapAruSyam / arthadaSaNam eva ca // 15 // ekam evedaM vyasanaM prasaGgAkhyaM saptAGgam / iti / karaTakaH pRcchati / kim ekam evaMdaM / vyasanam / Aho *svid anyAnya api bhavanti / damanakaH kthyti| nanv iha paJca mUlavyasanAni / karaTaka Aha / kas teSAM vishessH| so 'brviit| abhAvaH pradoSaH prasaGgaH pIDanaM guNapratilomakaM ceti / tatra prathamaM tAvat 6 svAmyamAtyajanapadadurgakozadaNDamitrANAma ekatamasyApya abhAve 'bhAvAkhyam avgntvym| yadA tu bAhyaprakRtayo 'ntaHprakRtayo vA pratyekazo yugapad vA prakupyanti / tad vyasanaM pradoSa iti / prasaGgaH pUrvam ukta ev| striyo'cA mRgayA pAnam / ityAdi / tatra / striyo 1 cA mRgayA pAnam / rati kAmajI vrgH| vAkpAruSyAdiH kopajo vrgH| taca kAmajara vyavahitaH kopajeSu pravartate / subodha eva kAmajo vargaH / kopajas tu vividho 'pi vizeSavacanenocyate / parAbhidrohabuddher asamIkSitam asaddoSatrAvaNaM vAkpAraSyam / 12 nirdayo *vadhabandhacchedavidhira anucito daNDapAraSyam / niranukrozato vittalobhI pAruSyam / evaM saptadhA prasaGgavyasanaM bhavati / pIDanaM punar aSTadhA devAgnyudakavyAdhimarakavidravadurbhipAsurIvRSTibhir bhvti| ativRSTir evAsurIvRSTir ucyate / tad etad 15 vyasanaM pIDanaM nAma mantavyam / atha guNapratilomakam udyate / yadA saMdhivigrahayAnAsanasaMzrayadvaidhIbhAvAnAM SasAM guNAnAM prAtilomyena vartate / saMdhI prApta vigraham / vigraha ca saMdhiM karoti / evaM zeSeSva api guNeSu prAtilomyena yadA vartate / tad vyasanaM pratilo- 18 makam iti| tad ayam asmatsvAmI piGgalako mukhyatame bhAvavyasane vartate / yataH saMjIvakena vazIkRtaH sann amAtvAdiSu SaTsu guNeSu caikatamasyApi cintAM na karoti / zaSpabhoji- 21 dharmakarmasva eva prAyeNa vartate / tat kiMbahunA pralapitena / sarvathA piGgalakaH saMjIvakAd viyojya eva / iti| yataH pradIpAbhAvAt prkaashaamaavH| karaTaka Aha / asamoM bhavAn / tat kathaM viyojayiSyati / so bravIta / bhaDha / 24 yuktam idm| upAyena hi tat kuryAd / yan na zakyaM praakrmH| kAkyA kanakasUtreNa / kRSNasarpo nipAtitaH / 159 // karaTaka Aha / katham etat / so 'brviit| Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 35 OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Talev: Crows and serpent. // kathA 5 // 12 asti kasmiMzcita pradeze mahAna nyayAdhapAdapaH / tatra vAyasadaMpatI kRtAzrayau prativasataH / tadapatyAni ca jAtAni tavRkSavivarAnu- 3 sArI kRSNasarpo 'saMjAtakriyANya eva bhakSayati / athAsau vAyaso 'pi tenApakAra nirvedenApi ciraparicitaM nyayAdhatalaM parityajya vRkSAntaraM gantuM na zaknoti / kutaH / / vayaH sthAnaM na muJcanti / kAkAH kApuruSA mRgAH / apamAne trayo yAnti / siMhAH satpuruSA gajAH // 16 // athAnyadA sA kAkI bhartuH pAdayor nipatyAbravIt / svAmina / / bahUnya apatyAni mamAnena duSTasarpaNa bhakSitAni / tad idAnIma apatyaduHkhena pIDitA jAnAmy eva / kvApi gacchAmi / tad anyavRkSAntaram AzrayAvaH / kutaH / 12 nAsty ArogyasamaM mitraM / nAsti vyAdhisamo ripuH / na cApatyasamaH sneho / na ca duHkhaM zuAsamam // 161 // anyac c| yasya kSetra ndiitiire| bhAryA ca prsNgtaa| gRhe sapAzrayas tasya / kathaM syAc cittanivRtiH // 162 // tad AvAM prANasaMzaye vartAvahe / atha kAko bhRzaM *duHkhaparItAGgo 18 'vadat / bhadre / ciroSitA vayam asmina vRkSe / tana na zaknumaH parityaktum / ytH| kva gato mRgo na jIvati / pAthathulukena ghAsamuSTyA vaa| 1 muJcati cirauSitatvAja / janmavanaM nApamAne 'pi // 163 // ar kiM punar asya durAtmano mahAzavor upAyena vadhaM kriyaami| Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS; 36 Tale v: Crows and serpent. Tale vi: Heron, fishes, and crab. kAkyAbhihitama / mahAviSo 'yaM sarpaH / tat kathama asyApakariyasi / so 'bravIt / bhadre / yadya ay aham asamartho 'syApakArakaraNe / tathApi mama suhRdo vidvAMso nItizAstrakuzalA vidynte| teSAM sakAzaM gatvopAyam upalabhya tathA karithe / yathAcirAd eva duSTa'buddhir asau vinazyati / iti sAmarSama abhidhAya tato vRkSAntaraM gataH / tadadho nivAsinaM priya'suhRdaM gomAyuM savinayama / AhUya sarva tad AtmaduHkhaM nyavedayat / uktavAMz ca / bhadra / kima evaM sati prAptakAlaM manyase / apatya'ghAtAd Avayora daMpatyora vighAta eva / gAla Aha / bhadra / paribhAvitaM mayA / atra 1 nAsukhaM tvayA kAryam / AsannamRtyur durAtmA nRzaMsatvAt sa khalu kRSNasarpaH / ytH| apakAriSu mA pApaM / cintaya vaM kadAcana / svayam eva patiSyanti / kUlajAtA iva drumAH // 164 // zrUyate c| bhakSayitvA bahana matsyAna / uttaadhrmmdhymaan| atilaulyAd bakaH kazcin / mRtaH karkaTakayahAt // 165 // vAyasaH pRcchati / katham etat / zRgAlaH kathayati / // kathA 6 // 1 asti kasmiMzcit sarastIraikadeze bakaH / sa vRddhabhAvAna sukhopAyaM matsyabhakSaNavRtima AkADUMsa tasyaiva *sarasasa tIre 'dhRtiparItama AtmAnaM darzayana samIpatarAna api matsyAna abhakSayana avsthitH| 4 tatra ca matsyAnAM madhya ekaH kulIrakaH prativasati / sa Asanno bhUtvAbravIt / mAma / kim ayAhAravihArakriyA na kriyate / yathA Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 37 OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Tale vi: Heron, fishes, and crab. prathamama / iti / so 'bravIt / yAvad ahaM matsyAdanena puSTaH suhitaza ca / iyAna kAlo mayA yuSmAna AsvAdayatA sukhena nItaH / ataH paraM yuSmAkam atyAhitam eSyati / iti kAraNAna : mama vRddhabhAve sukhajIvanavRtter asyAz chedo bhaviSyati / ity ahaM vimanAH / so 'bravIt / mAma / kIdazama *atyAhitaM tat / iti| baka Aha / adya mayA bahUnAM matsyabandhAnAM sarasamIpenAtikramatAM 6 vyAhAraH zrutaH / yathA / bahamatsyama idaM mahAsaraH / tatra zvaH parazvo vA jAlaM prakSipyate / adya punar nagarasamIpe *yo hRdaH / tasminn eva gacchAmaH / evam avasthite yuSmAsu vinaSTeSu vRtticchedAna " ahama api vinaSTa eveti zokenAdyAhAranivRtto 'smi / taca ca duSTabhASitaM zrutvA sarvais tair jalacaraiH prANabhItair vijJapto bakaH / yathA / mAma / tAta / bhrAtaH / sakhe / pariNatabuddhe / yata 12 evApAyaH zrUyate / tata evopAyo 'pi labhyate / tad arhasya asmAna asmAna mRtyumukhAta cAtum / baka Aha / aNDajo 'hama asamartho mAnuSaiH saha virodhaM kartum / kiM punar mama zaktir 15 asy asmAj jalAzayAd anyama agAdhaM jalAzayaM saMkramayitum / tatasa taiH kRtakavacanavyAmohitacittair abhihitH| mAma / sakhe / niSkAraNabandho / mAm / mAM prathamataraM naya / iti / kim 18 iha na zrutaM bhvtaa| hai sthirahRdayanihitarAgAH / sujanatayA saMsmaranta iha sukRtam / svaM jIvitam api santo' na gataM gaNayanti mirthei // 166 // ar 21 athAsau *duSTamatir antalInam avahasya svacitena saha samarthitavAna evam / yad ete mayA matsyA buddhipUrvakaM vazyAH kRtAH sukhenaiva bhakSaNIyAH / iti vicinya matsyagaNavijJapnaM pratijJAya 4 Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 38 Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS; Tale vi: Heron, fishes, and crab. caccA samuddhRtyAnyatra pradeze zilotalasyaikadezopari nItvAbhakSayat / pratyahaM paramaharSasauhityaM ca gacchati / sametya ca tAna bhUyo 'pi mithyAsaMdezair vizvAsayati / ekadA kulIrako mRtyubhayenovinamanA 3 muhur muhuma tam abhyrthitvaan| mAma / mAma api mRtyumukhAna cAtuma arhasi / tato bakaz cintayAma Asa / nirviSo 'sya anenaikena mtsypishiten| etadIyapizitavizeSama apUrvama AsvA- 7 dayAmi / iti vicinya kulIram utkSipya viyati gataH / sarvANy ambhasthAnAni parihatya yAvat tasyAM taptazilAyAma avatArayitukAmaH / tAvat kulIreNa pRssttH| mAma / va tat saro 'gAdham / tatasa tena vihsyoktm| pazyemAM vistIrNA taptazilAma / asyAM sarve jalacarAH svasthAH saMjAtAH / tat tvam api sAMprataM svastho bhava / tataH kulIreNAdho 'valokayatA yAvad dRSTA matsyAsthikU- 12 TakarAlA mahatI vadhyazilA / athAcintayat / aho| zatrurUpANi mitrANi / mitrarUpAza ca zatravaH / jAyante kAryasiddhyartha / kecil loke vicakSaNAH // 167 // 13 tthaa| varaM vihAraH saha pannagaiH kRtaH zAtmabhir vA ripubhiH sahoSitam / adharmayuktaiz capalair apaNDitair na pApamitraiH saha vartituM kSamam // 16 // tad bhakSitA anena pUrva khalla ete mAsyAH / yeSAma ime parito 1'sthikUTAH / tat kiM prAptakAlaM mayAdhunA kartavyam / athavA kima 1 ava cinyte| guror apy avaliptasya / kAryAkAryama ajAnataH / utpathapratipannasya / daNDo bhavati zAsanam // 169 // 18 vamsa Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. 39 Tale vi: Heron, fishes, and crab. Tale v: Crows and serpent. tthaa| tAvad bhayasya bhetavyaM / yAvad bhayam anaagtm| AgataM tu bhayaM dRSTvA / prahartavyama azaGkitaH // 170 // ato yAvad eSa mAm atra na kSipati / tAvad eva caturbhir : api viSANagira grIvAyAM gRhAmi / atha tathApi kRte gantuma Arabdho bakaH / tathApi mauAt kulIrasaMdaMzayahaNapratividhAnam ajAna *zirazchedama avAptavAn / ___kulIro 'pi mRNAlasadRzIM bakagrIvAM gRhItvA zanaiH zanair masyauntikam eva tatraiva sarasya AgataH / taiz cAbhihitaH / bhrAtaH / kasmAta samAgataH / iti / athAsau tacchirazcihaM darzayanna Aha / 9 sarvato 'ye nItajalacarAsa tena mithyAvAdena vaJcayitvA nAtidUre zilAtale prakSipya bhakSitAH / tana mayAyuHzeSatayA / vizvasta ghAtako 'yam / iti jJAtvA tasya grIvA samAnItA / tad alaM 12 saMbhrameNa / savaijalacarANAM kSemaM bhaviSyati / iti // ____ ato 'haM bravImi / bhakSayitvA bahUna matsyAna / iti / vAyasaH prAha / bhadra / kathaya / kathaM sa duSTaso vadhama ethati / 15 iti / zRgAla Aha / gacchatu bhavAna kiMcit sthAnaM mahezvarAdhiSThitam / tasmAt kasyApi dhaninaH kanakasUcaM hAraM vA pramAdino gRhItvA taca prakSipatu / yathA sarpam tadhaNena vdhyte| 18 ____ atha kAkaH kAkI ca tankSaNAd aatmchyotptitau| tataz ca kAkI kiMcit saraH prApya yAvat pazyati / tanmadhye kasyacid rAjJo 'ntaHpuraM jalAsannanyasta kanakasUtramuktAhAravastrAbharaNaM jalakrIDAM 21 karoti / atha sA vAyasI kanakasUtram ekam AdAya svavRkSAbhi- , mukhI pratasthe / tataza ca kaJcukino varSadharAza ca taM nIyamAnam avalokya gRhItalaguDAH satvaram anuyayuH / kAky api sarpa- 24 Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS; 40 Tale v: Crows and serpent. Frame-story. Tale vii: Lion and bare. koTare tat kanakasUtraM nikSipya sudUratarama avasthitA / atha rAjapuruSA yAvata taM vRkSama Arohanti / tAvata koTaragataH kRSNasarpaH prasAritabhoga Aste / atha taM laguDa prahArer hatvA kanakasUtram / AdAya yAbhilaSitaM sthAnaM gatAH / vAyasadaMpatI ca tataH paraM sukhena vasataH // ato 'haM bravImi / upAyena hi tat kuryAt / iti / tathA ca / upekSitaH kSINabalo 'pi zatruH pramAdadoSAta puruSair madAndhaiH / sAdhyo 'pi bhUtvA prathamaM tato 'sAva asAdhyatAM vyAdhira va prayAti // 171 // tana na kiMcid daha buddhimatAm asAdhyam asti / iti / uktaM ca / yataH / yasya buddhir balaM tasya / nirbuddhesa tu kuto balam / vane siMho madonmattaH / zazakena nipAtitaH // 17 // karaTaka Aha / katham etat / damanakaH kathayati / upa // kathA 7 // asti kasmiMzcid vanoddeze madonmato mandamatinAmA siMhaH / sa cAjanam eva *mRgotsAdanaM kurute / mRgasya *dRSTasya na sahate / atha tahanajAH sarve sAraGgavarAhamahiSagavayazazakAdayo militvA 18 dInAnanA mahItalAvasaktajAnavaH praNatazirasaH savina yAsa taM mRgapati vijJapayituma aarbdhaaH| alam / deva / paralokaviruvenAtinRzaMsena *niSkAraNasarvasatvotsAdanakarmaNA kRtena / zrUyate c| 1 ekasya janmano 'rthe / mUDhAH kurvanti yAni paapaani| janayanti tAni duHkhaM / teSAM jnmaantrshsrm||173|| ar tthaa| apavAdo bhaved yena / yena vipratyayo bhvet| narake gamyate yena / tad budhaH katham Acaret // 174 // Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Tale vii: Lion and hare. punaz ca / 6 1 sarvAMzucinidhAnasya kRtaghnasya vinAzinaH / zarIrakasyApi kRte / mUDhAH pApAni kurvate // 175 // tad etaj jJAtvA *mAsmatkulotsAdanaM kartum arhasi / yatkAraNam' vayam eva svAmina ekaikaM vanacaraM vArakeNa sthAnasthitasyai vAhA - rArthaM pratyahaM preSayiSyAmaH / evaM sati devakIyavRtter asmajjAtez ca vicchedo na bhavati / tad eSa rAjadharmo 'nuSThIyatAm / uktaM ca / zanaiH zanaiz ca yo rASTram ' upabhuGkte yathAbalam / rasAyanam iva kSmApaH sa puSTiM paramAM vrajet // 176 // ajA iva prajA mohAd / yo hanyAt pRthivIpatiH / tasyaikA jAyate tRptir na dvitIyA kathaMcana // 177 // phalArthI nRpatir lokAn / pAlayed yatnam AsthitaH / dAnamAnAditoyena / mAlAkAro 'GkurAn iva // 178 // yathA gaur duhyate kAle pAlyate ca tathA prajAH / sicyate cIyate caiva ' latA puSpaphalapradA // 179 // nRpadIpo dhanasnehaM / prajAbhyaH saMgRhan api / antarasyair guNaiH zubhrair ' lakSyate naiva kenacit // 180 // yathA bIjAGkuraH sUkSmaH / prayatnenAbhirakSitaH / " phalaprado bhavet kAle ' tal lokaH surakSitaH // 181 // hiraNyaM dhAnyaratnAni / pAnAni vividhAni ca / tathAnyad api yat kiMcit / prajAbhyaH syAn mahIpateH // 12 // 1 lokAnugrahakartAraH / pravardhante mahezvarAH / lokAnAM saMkSayAc caiva / kSayaM yAnti na saMzayaH // 143 // atha tadvacaH samAkarNya mandamatir Aha / aho ' satyam abhihitaM G / 41 3 9 12 15 18 24 Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS; Tale vii: Lion and hare. 42 42 bhavadbhiH / paraM yadi mamAtropaviSTasya naikaiko mRgaH sameSati / tana nUnaM sarvAna api bhakSayiSyAmi / iti / atha / tathA / iti pratijJAya *nivRtibhAjasa tatra vane nirbhayAsa te paryaTanti / ekaz / ca jAtikrameNa vRddho vA vairAgyayukto vA zokayasto vA putrakalabanAzabhIto vA tasyAhArArtha madhyAhUsamaye pratidinam upatiSThate / iti / atha kadAcij jAtikramAc chazakasyAvasaraH saMjAtaH / sa ca sarvair mRgagaNair *AjJApita iti cintayAma Asa / katham eSa duSTasiMho vadhyo bhaviSyati / athvaa| kim azakyaM buddhimatAM / kima asAdhyaM nizcayaM dRDhaM ddhtaam| kima avazyaM priyavacasAM / kim alabhyam ihodyamasthA nAm // 14 // ar 12 tat siMham eva vyaapaadyaami| atha mandaM mandaM gatvA kAlAtikrama vidhAya vyAkula hRdayas tasya vadhopAyaM cintayana dinazeSe siMhasamIpaM pryaatH| siMho 'pi velAtikrameNa zunkSAmakaNThaH kopAviSTaH 15 sakviNI parilihanna acintayat / aho / mayA prAtaH samastamRgavadhaH kartavyaH / evaM tasya cintayataH zazako 'pi mandaM mandaM gatvA praNamyAye sthitH| atha taM cirAyAtama anyaca ca laghutaram 18 avalokya kopajvalitAtmA bharsayamAnaH prAha / re adhama / ekasa tAvat tvaM laghuH / aparaM velAtikrameNeha prAptaH / tasmAd etasmATu aparAdhAt tvAM vyApAdya prAtaH sakalAnya api mRgakulAnya ucche- 21 dayiSyAmi / iti / atha praNamya savinayaM zazakaH provAca / svAmin / aparAdho nAsmAkaM na cAnyamRgANAm / yat kAraNam / tac chrayatAm / siMha Aha / tat satvaraM nivedaya / yAvana mama 24 Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 43 OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Tale vii: Lion and hare. daMSTrAgato na bhavasi / zazaka Aha / svAmina / adya samastamRgaira jAtikrameNa prastAvaM vijJAya laghutarasya mama / tataH paJcazazakaH sahAhaM preSitaH / tataz cAntarAle mahataH kSitivivarAna nirgatyakena / siNhnaabhihitH| kva prasthitA yUyam / abhISTadevatAM *smarata / tato mayAbhihitam / vayaM svAmino mandamateH siMhasya bhojanArtha samayadharmeNa gacchAmaH / tatasa tenAbhihitam / yady evam / tana madIyama etad vanam / tato mayA saha samayadharmeNa samastair api mRgair vartitavyam / sa caurarUpI mndmtiH| tatas tam Aya drutam Agaccha / yena yaH kazcid Avayor madhyAta parAkrameNa " rAjA bhaviSyati / sa sarvAna evetAna mRgAna bhakSayiSyati / tato 'haM tenAdiSTaH svAmisakAzam abhyAgataH / etana mama velAtikramakAraNam / tad atra svAmI pramANam / iti / taca chUtvA 12 mandamatiH prAha / bhadra / yadya evama / tarhi satvaraM darzaya mama taM caurasiMhama / *yenetaM mRgakopaM tasyopari kSiptA svastho bhavAmi / uktaM ca / 15 bhUmir mitraM hiraNyaM vA / viyahasya phltrym| nAsty ekam api yady eSAM tana na kuryAt kathaMcana // 15 // yatra na syAt phalaM bhUri / yatra ca syAt praabhvH| na tatra matimAna yuddhaM / samutpAdya samAcaret // 16 // zazaka Aha / svAmina / satyam idam / svabhUmihetoH paribhavAd yudhyante ksstriyaaH| sa paraM durgAzrayaH / tato durgAna niSkramya tena vayaM 21 viSkambhitAH / tad durgastho duHkhasAdhyo ripur bhavati / uktaM ca / na gajAnAM sahasreNa / na ca lakSaNa vAjinAm / tat kRtyaM sAdhyate rAjJAM / durgeNekena yad bhavet // 17 // 5 18 Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Bock I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS; Tale vil: Lion and hare. zatama eko 'pi saMdhate / prAkArastho dhanurdharaH / tasmAd durga prazaMsanti / nItizAstravicakSaNAH // 1 // purA guroH samAdezAd / *dhiraNyakazipor bhayAt / zakreNa vihitaM durg| prabhAvAd vizvakarmaNaH // 19 // tenApi ca varo dano / yasya durga sa bhUpatiH / vijayI syAt tato *bhUmau / durgANi subahUnya api // 190 // 6 tac chrutvA mandamatiH prAha / bhadra / durgastham api darzaya me taM caurama / yena vyApAdayAmi / uktaM ca / jAtamAtraM na yaH zatru / rogaM ca prazamaM nayeta / mahAbalo 'pi teneva / vRddhi prApya sa hanyate // 191 // tathA ca / AtmanaH zaktima uvIkSya / mAnotsAhau tu yo vrajet / 12 zabUna eko 'pi hanyAc ca / kSatriyAna bhArgavo yathA // 192 // zazaka Aha / asty evam / kiM tu tathApi balavAna asau mayA dRSTaH / tana na yujyate svAminasa tatsAmarthyam aviditvaiva gantum / 15 iti / uktaM c| aviditvAtmanaH zaktiM / parasya ca samutsukaH / gacchanna abhimukho vahau / nAzaM yAti pataGgavat // 193 // 18 tathA c| yo 'balaH pronnataM yAti / vihantuM sabalaM ripuma / vimadaH sa nivarteta / zIrNadanto yathA gajaH // 194 // mandamatir Aha / kiM tavAnena vyApAreNa / darzaya me taM durgasthama api / zazaka Aha / yady evam / tad Agacchatu svAmI / evam uvAye vyavasthitaH / tataH kaMcit kUpama AsAdya siMhaM praty Aha / 24 Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 45 OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Tale vii: Lion and hare. Frame-story. svAmina / kasa te pratApaM soDhuM samarthaH / yena tvAM daSTrA dUrato 'pi cauro 'yaM tad durgama anupraviSTaH / tad Agaccha / yena darzayAmi / iti / taca chutvA mandamatir Aha / bhadra / satvaraM darzaya / so 3 'pi tasya taM kUpama adarzayat / sa ca siMho 'timUrkhatayAtmanaH pratibimvaM jalamadhyagataM dRSTvA siMhanAdaM mumoc| tatasa tatpratizabdena TviguNataro nAdaH kUpAt samutthitaH / athAsau taM nAdama AkarNya / 6 zaktataro 'yam / iti matvAtmAnaM tasyopari kSipvA prANAna mumoca / zazako 'pi hRSTamanAH sarvAn mRgAna Anandya taiH prazasyamAno yathAsukhaM tatra vane vasati sma // ato 'haM bravImi / yasya buddhir balaM tasya / iti / karaTaka Aha / kAkatAlIyam idam / yadya api zazakasya siddhiH saMjAtA / tad api zaktihInena puruSeNa mahatA saha cchadmanA na vyavahartavyam / damanaka Aha / zaktimatAzaktimatA codyame nizcayaH kartavyaH / uktaM c| 12 nityodyatasya puruSasya bhaved dhi lakSmIra devaM hi devama iti kApuruSA vadanti / daivaM nihatya kuru pauruSam AtmazaktyA yatne kRte yadi na sidhyati ko'tra doSaH // 15 // aparaM ca / sadodyatAnAM devA api sahAyino bhavanti / uktaM c| kRte vinizcaye puNsaaN| devA yAnti shaaytaam| viSNaza cakra garutmAMza ca / kaulikasya yathAhave // 196 // anyaca c| suprayuktasya dambhasya / brahmApya antaM na gacchati / kauliko viSNurUpeNa / rAjakanyAM niSevate // 197 // karaTaka Aha / katham etat / dambhenApi nizcayapUrva suprayuktena kAryasiddhiH / iti / so brviit| vasa Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 46 Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS: Tale viii: Weaver as Vishnu. // kathA // asti gauDeSu janapadeSu puNdavardhanaM nAma nagarama / taba kauliko rathakAraza ca dvau suhRdau svasvazilpe paraM *pAram Agatau svakarma- 3 balopArjitavitatvAd agaNitavyayakriyau mRduvicitrabahumUlyanivasanau puSpatAbUlAlaMkRtau karpUrAgarumRganAbhiparimalasugandhI prativasataH / tau ca praharatrayaM karma kRtvA pAzcAtyaprahare divasasya / *zarIrazuzrUSAM ca pratyahaM catvarAyatanAdisthAneSu militau vicrtH| prekSaNakagoSThIvardhApanakotsavAdilokamelakeSu paryaTanaM kRtvA saMdhyAyAM svagRhe gachattaH / evaM ca tayoH kAlo 'tivartate / atha kadAcit kasmiMzcit saMjAtamahotsave sarva eva paurajano yathAvibhavabhRtAlaMkAro devatAyatanAdiSu sthAneSu paribhramituM pravRttaH / tAv api kaulikarathakArau kRtAlaMkArau sthAnasthAnakeSu milita- 12 gArajanamukhAnya avalokayantau mahati dhavalagRhavAtAyane samupaviSTAM prathamayauvanodbhinnakarkazastanayugalatilakitahRdayadezAma upacIyamAnanitambabimbAM dhAmIbhavanmadhyAM sajalajaladanIlamRsni- 15 gdhataraGgintazirasijAM smaravilAsaMdolAsaMvAdizravaNanivezitataralakanakapatrAM navavikasitakomalakamalakAntamukhIM nidrAm iva sakalalokalocanagrAhiNI sakhIjanaparivRtAM rAjaduhitaraM dRSTa- 18 . vntau| ___tAM cApratirUparUpAM nirUpayana kaulikaH paJcabhir bANair manasi manasijena *samantAt tADitaH kathaM kathama api dhairyAvaSTa- 21 mbhAd AkArasaMvaraNaM kRtvA gRhaM saMprAptaH sarvA dizo rAjaduhi Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 47 OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book. I. Tale vill: Weaver as Vishnu. upa 12 tRmayIr apazyat / dIrghAna uSNAMza ca niHzvAsAna muJcamAno 'nAstIrNAyAm eva khadAyAM nipatya sthitaH / tAm eva yathAdRSTAM nirUpayaMz cintayaMz cAvatiSThate sma / lokaM caapttht| yatrAkRtisa tatra guNA vasanti netad dhi samyak kavibhiH praNItam / yenAticArvaGgaya api me hRdisthA dunoti gAtraM virahe priyAsau // 19 // athvaa| ekam utkaNThayA vyAptam / anya dayitayA hRtam / caitanyam aparaM dhatte / kiyanti hRdayAni me // 199 // athvaa| yadi sarvasya lokasya / guNAH kalyANakAriNaH / tat kathaM mRgazavAkSyA / guNayogo dunoti mAm // 200 // yo yatra nAma nivasati / karoti parirakSaNaM sa kila tasya / mugdhe nivasasi hRdaye / dahasi ca satataM nRzaMsAsi // 201 // x 16 rAgI bimbAdharo 'sau stanakalazayugaM yauvanArUDhagarva nIcA nAbhiH prakRtyA kuTilakama alakaM svalpakaz cApi mdhyH| kurvanva etAni nAma prasabham iha manazcintitAnya Azu khedaM 18 yana mAM tasyAH kapolo dahata iti muhuH svacchako tana na yuktam // 202 // rag mattebhakumbhapariNAhini kuGkumArdai tasyAH payodharayuge ratakhedakhinnaH / vakSo nidhAya bhujapaJjaramadhyavartI svapsyAmi kiM kSaNam ahaM kSaNalabdhanidraH // 203 // vasa 24 Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 48 Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS%3 Tale viii: Weaver as Vishnu. hantavyapakSe nirdiSTA / yadi nAma vidher vayam / kim upAyA na sanya anye / darzitA yana mRgekSaNA // 204 // dUrasthAma api yena pazyasi manaH kAntAM puraHsthAyinI taM yogaM mama cakSuSo 'py upadiza zrAntaM yadi prekSaNe / saMtApAya ca saMgamo 'pi nitarAma ekAkinas te dhruvaM na hy Atmabharayo bhavanti sukhino bhadraM praarthaissinnaam||205|| iar o ekaM nAma jaDAtmakasya muSitaM lAvaNyam indosa tayA netrAbhyAma asitotpalasya ca ruciH prAyeNa tana no mssaa| no jAnAti hRtAm asau padagatiM mato varAkaH karI " tanvayA vidato'piyana mama hRtaM cetasa tad atydbhutm||206|| sir dikSu bhUmau tathAkAze / sarvatra ca vibhAvyate / smayate prANasaMdehe / tanvI nArAyaNAyate // 207 // kSaNikAH sarvasaMskArA / bujhenoktaM mRSA vcH| cintayanto yataH kAntAM / nityam akSaNikA vayam // 20 // evaM tasya vilapato bahuprakArama udbhrAntacittasya katham api 15 nizA jagAma / anyedhuz ca tathaivocitavelAyAM rathakAraH kRtaGgAraH kaulikabhavanama agamat / pazyati ca kaulikama anAstRtakhadAyAM prasAritabAhupAdaM dIrghoSNaniHzvAsama ApANDugallam 18 ugatAzrujalam / taM ca tadrUpaM dRSTvAbravIt / *ayi sakhe / kima evaMvidhAdya te zarIrAvasthA / athAsau punaH punaH pRcchyamAno 'pi brIDayA yAvana na kiMcit kathayati / tAvad rathakAraH 21 khedaparavazaH zlokam apaThat / naitana mitraM yasya kopAd bibheti yad vA micaM zaGkitenopacaryam / Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Tale viii: Weaver as Vishnu. sali yasmin mitre vizvasena mAtarIva tad vai mitraM saMgatAnItarANi // 209 // punaza ca te neGgitajJena hastena hRdayAdi parAmRzyoktam / vayasya' yathA : tarkayAmi tathA na te jvarakRtA kiM tu smarakRteyana avasthA' iti / yadA ca tasyAnena svayam eva vAkyAvasaraH kRtaH / tadAsAv upaviSTo bhUtvA zlokam apaThat / svAmini guNAntarajJe' guNavati bhRtye 'nuvartini kalace / mitre cAnupacarye / nivedya duHkhaM sukhI bhavati // 210 // ity uktvA sarva rAjaputrIdarzanAt prabhRti svavRttAntam AkhyA- ' tavAn / tataz ca rathakAreNa saMcintyAbhihitam | kSatriyo 'sau rAjA ' tvaM ca vaizyaH sanna adharmAd api na vibheSi / tato 'sau prAha / kSatriyasya tisro bhAryA dharmato bhavanty eva / tad eSA 12 kadAcid * vaizyAsutA bhaviSyati / tad anurAgo mamAsyAm / uktaM ca / asaMzayaM kSatraparigrahakSamA yad *Aryam asyAm abhilASi me manaH / satAM hi saMdehapadeSu vastuSu 49 ar 6 vamsa 18 pramANam antaHkaraNapravRttayaH // 211 // tato rathakAras tasya nizcayaM vijJAyAvadat / vayasya / kim adhunA kartavyam / kaulika Aha / kim ahaM jAnAmi tvayi bhitre yad abhihitaM mayA / ity uktA tUSNIm abhUt / tato rathakAras tam Aha / uttiSTha / snAtvA bhuGa / tyaja nairAzyam / ahaM te tam upAyaM kariSyAmi yena tayA * sahAhInakAlaM tvaM saMbhogasukham anubhavi - Syasi / iti / 1 15 24 Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 50 Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS: Tale viil: Weaver as Vishnu. atha kaulikaH suhRdaGgIkArapratyujjIvitAza utthAya sarvaM yathAkRtyam anusstthitvaan|anyedhush ca rathakAraH kASThamayam anekavarNakacicitaM kIlikAprayogotpannaM navataraghaTitaM garuDayantram AdA- 3 yopasthitaH kaulikam Aha / vayasya / enam Aruhya kIlikAM datvA yatreSyate / tatra gamyate / yatra ca kIlikApanIyate / tatra yantram idama avatarati / tasmAd gRhANetat / adyaiva nizi : supne jane kRtazarIrazuzrUSo *mavijJAnaprayogasaMghaTitanArAyaNarUpam AsthAyanaM garuDam Aruhya kanyAntaHpurahar2yAtale 'vatIrya tayA rAjaputhA saha yathAsamIhitaM niSpAdayasva / mayevaM nizcitam / " asau rAjaduhitA har2yAtala ekAkinI svapiti / iti / evam abhidhAya gate rathakAre manorathazatair divasazeSama ativAhya prasannAyAM rajanyAM snAnadhUpaMcUrNavilepanatAmbUlamukhavAsa- 12 kusumAdibhir atisurabhivicitramAlyAbaro mukuTAdyAbharaNalaMkRtaH kaulikama tathaivAnuSThitavAn / yAvad asau *rAjakanyA sudhAMzukarAvadAte har2yAtale zayanatalAvasthita kAkinI candramasama 15 *avalokayantI manAm madanena *spRzyamAnamAnasA sahasaiva taM vainateyAdhirUDhaM nArAyaNAkAraM kaulikam avalokitavatI / dRSTvA ca zayyAyAH sasaMbhramama utthAya pAdAbhivandanaM kRtvA vyajJapayat / 18 deva / kiMnimitam ihAgamanenAnugRhItAsmi / tasmAt samAdizyatAm / kiM kartavyam / evaM vAdinyAM rAjaduhitari kauliko gambhIravakSNayA girA zanair idama uvAca / bhadre / tvadartham evedana 1 ihAgamanam / sAbravIt / mAnuSI kanyA *vAham / tenAbhihitam / zApabhraSTA tvaM mamaiva pUrvapatnI / mayA cetAvantaM kAlaM mAnuSasaMparkAd rakSitA / tasmAt tvAm ahaM gAndharveNa vivAhena 24 Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 51 OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Tale viii: Weaver as Vishnu. vivAhayAmi / tatasa tayA / manorathAnAma apy agamyam / iti matvA / tathA / iti pratipannam / tenAsau gAndharveNa vivAhena prinniitaa| tatasa tayoH pratidivasaM vardhamAnAnurAgayoH suratasukhAnya anubhavator gacchanti divasAH / kauliko 'pi rAvizeSasamaye yantragalDam Aruhya / *vaikuNThasvarga yAsyAmi / iti *tAma utkalA- 6 payitvA svagRhama alakSito nityama evaagcchti| atha kadAcic cAntaHpurarakSibhiH puruSopabhogacihAnya AlakSya rAjaduhituH prANavinAzabhayabhItaH svAmine niveditam / deva / ' abhayena prasAdaH kriyatAm / kiMcid vijJapyam asti / rAjJA / tathA / iti pratipanne 'ntaHpurapAlair vijJaptama / deva / prayatnenApi rakSyamANe puruSapraveze rAjaduhituH sudarzanAyAH puruSeNopabhujyamA- 11 nAyA ivAkAraH saMlakSyate / nAtrAsmAkaM gativiSayaH / deva evAtra prmaannm| evama Avedito rAjA samAkulena manasA vycintyt| 15 jAti kanyA mahatIha cintA kasmai pradeyeti mahAna vitarkaH / datA sukhaM prApsyati vA na veti kanyApitRtvaM khalu nAma kaSTam // 212 // indra tthaa| jananImano harati jAtavatI parivardhate saha zucA suhRdaam| parasAta kRtApi kurute malinaM duratikramA duhitaro vipadaH // 213 // prami 24 Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS3B 52 Tale viii: Weaver as Vishnu. tthaa| yAsyati sajjanahastaM / ramayiSyati taM bhavec ca nirdossaa| utpAditayApi kavisa / tAmyati kathayA duhitreva // 214 // ar 3 evaM bahuvidhaM vicinya devIpArzve gatvA provAca / devi / vijJAyatAM samyak / yada ete kaJcukinI vadanti / kasyAdya kupitaH kRtAntaH / yenaitadrohaH kRtaH / iti / atha tair yathAsthite kathite devI vyAku- 6 litamanAH satvaraM kanyAntaHpure gatvA khaNDitAdharAM nakhavilikhitazarIrAvayavAM duhitarama apazyat / provAca *ca / AH pApe / kulakalaGkakAriNi / kim evaM zIlakhaNDanaM kRtam / ko 'yaM . kRtAntAvalokitasa tvatsakAzama abhyeti / tat kathyatAma evaM gate 'pi satyam / iti / sApi vapAdhomukhI jagAda sakalaM *viSNurUpakauli kavRttAntam / iti / 12 taca chUtvA sA prahasitavadanA / *pulakitasarvAGgI satvaraM gavA rAjAnama uuce| deva / diSTyA vardhase / nizIthe nityama eva bhagavAna nArAyaNaH kanyakApArzva svayaM samabhyeti / tena gAndharvavivAhena 15 pariNItA sA / tad adya rAtrau mayA tvayA ca vAtAyanagatAbhyAM . sa nizIthe draSTavyaH / yato bhAnuSaiH saha vacanAlApaM na karoti / iti zrutvA rAjA prahRSTahRdayas tad dinaM varSazatam iva kathaMcid 18 aticakrAma / tatam tu rAtrau nibhRto bhUtvA rAjA sakalako vAtAyanastho gagananivezitadRSTir yAvat tiSThati / tAvad garuDArUDhaM zaGkhacakragadAhastaM yathocitacihama AkAzAd avatarantama 1 apazyat / tataH sudhAplAvitama ivAtmAnaM manyamAno devIma uvaac| nAsty anyo *dhanyataro loke mayA tvayA ca smH| yayoH prasUtiM bhagavAna nArAyaNaH svayama etya bhajate / tat siddhA asmAkaM sarve 5 Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 53 OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Tale viil: Weaver as Vishnu. -Rememes hRdayasthA manorathAH / adhunA *jAmAtRprabhAveNa sakalAbha api vasumatoM vaze kriyaami| abAntare navanavatigrAmalakSANAma adhipater dAkSiNAtyasya / zrIvikramasenasya dUtAH prativarSadIyamAnakarahetoH saMprAptAH / teSAM nArAyaNa jAmAtRgarvAda yathApUrvama AdaraM nAsau bhUpatiH kRtavAn / tatasa tair jAtamanyubhir abhihitm| bho rAjana / dAtavyadinAnya cha atikrAntAni / tat kiM bhavatA yathAdIyamAnakaro na prahRtaH / atha sAMprataM bhavato 'laukikaM kiMcid akasmAta kasmAd api sakAzAda balaM saMpannama / yenAgnimArutAzIviSakatAntopamaM zrIvi- 9 kramasenaM kopayasi / evam ukte teSAM rAjJA devamArgo drshitH| taiza ca svaviSayama anuprAptaiH zatasahasraguNaM tat kathayitvA kopitaH svsvaamii| athAsau sabalaparivAraza caturaGgasenAsanAthasa tadupari 12 pracalitaH / sakrodham uktavAMza ca / yadi vizati toyarAziM / rohati vA zakrarakSitaM merum| sa tathApi nRpaH pApo / hantavyo me pratijJeSA // 215 // ar 15 tato 'navarataprayANakar vikramasenas taddezana anuprApya vidhvaMsayAma Asa / atha hata zeSA janapadAH puNda vardhanarAjJo hAradezama AsthAyAkroSTum ArabdhAH / tac chvApi na tasya svalpo 'pi 18 kSobhaH smbhvt| tathAnyedhur vikramasenabalair Agatyoparuddhe puNdavardhanapure sa rAjA mantripurohitamahAjanair vijJaptaH / deva / samarthena zatruNA 21 samAgatya purarodhaH kRtaH / devaza ca kathaM nirAkulas tiSThati / iti / tato rAjAbravIt / tiSThata yUyaM yathAsukham / cintito 'sti mayAsya ripor vadhopAyaH / yad etadIyabalasyAhaM kariSyAmi / 24 Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 54 Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS; Tale viii: Weaver as Vishnu. tat prAtar bhavanto 'pi jJAsyanti / iti bhaNitvA prAkAradvArANi surakSitAni kArayAM cakre / tataH sudarzanAma Aya madhurAkSaraiH sabahumAnama abravIt / vatse / tvadIyabhartura balAd asmAbhiH / zatruNA saha vigrahaH prArabdhaH / tad ucyatAma adya nizAyAma AgatI bhagavAna nArAyaNaH / yathA prAtar enam asmaccharbu vyApAdayati / sudarzanApi pitur vAkyaM sarva savizeSaM rAcau tasmai niveditavatI / tac chrutvA vihasya kauliko 'bravIt / bhane / kiyanmAtram etana mAnuSavigrahaprayojanam / mayA hi pUrva hiraNyakazipukaMsama- " dhukaiTabhaprabhRtayo mAyAvinI lIlayaiva mahAdAnavAH sahasrazo nihatAH / tad gatvA brUhi rAjAnam / yathA / nirAkulasa tiSTha / prAtaH svacakreNa nArAyaNo bhavacchatrusainyaM vyApAdayiSyati / atha 12 tayA gatvA sarva sagarvayA rAje niveditama / tenApya atitoSAta pratIhArama Adizya nagare paTaho dApitaH / ythaa| prAtaH saMgrAme nihatavikramasenAvAsasthitadhanadhAnyahiraNyahastituraGgAyudhAdikaM yo 15 . yad gRhNAti / tat tasyaiva / iti / paTahaghoSaNAM zrutvA tuSTAH paurajanAH parasparaM mantrayamANA UcuH / yathA / atimahAsatto 'yam asmatsvAmI / yo ripubale 'dhiSThite 'pi na zubhitaH / 18 avazyaM prAtar vyApAdayiSyati prtipkssm| . ___itaza ca kauliko muktasuratArambho 'nyAkulaH svamanasA paryAlocitavAna / kim adhunA mayA vidheyam / yadi tAvad 1 yantram AruhyAnyatra gacchAmi / tadAnena strIratnena saha bhUyaH samAgamo na bhavati / vikramasena eva vyApAdyAsma zurakam antaHpuramadhyAd enAM gRhNAti / atha yuddham aGgIkaromi / tadA saMhatA- 94 Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 55 OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Tale viii: Weaver as Vishnu. khilamanoratho me mRtyuH / tAma api vinA me mRtyuH / kiM bhunaa| ubhayathApi mRtyur eva / iti / tad varaM satvam Alambitam / iti / kiM ca / yuddham aGgIkRtavantaM kadAcid garuDArUDhaM mAM 3 pazyanto vAsudevaM matvA zatravaH prapalAyante / uktaM ca / dhairya hi kArya satataM mahadbhiH kRcchre 'pi kaSTe 'y atisaMkaTe 'pi / kRcchrANi kRcchreNa samutaranti dhairyocchritA ye pratipatidakSAH // 216 // iti / indra evaM kRtayuddhanizcaye kaulike viSNuM *vaikuNThasvarge vainateyo vyajJa- " payan / ythaa| deva / pRthivyAM *puNr3havardhanAbhidhAne nagare devAkArama upadhArI koliko rAjaduhitaram upabhute / tataH puNdravardhanAdhipater nRpater *dAkSiNAtyaH samarthataro nRpatir mUlocchedaM kartuma 12 AyAtaH / kaulikaz ca zvazurasAhAyye kRtanizcayo 'dya vartate / tad vijJApyam idam / yadi tasya saMgrAme mRtyur bhaviSyati / tadA / dAkSiNAtyena rAjJA bhagavAna nArAyaNo vyApAditaH / iti maya- 15 loke saMjAtapravAde yajJAdikriyANAma aMta Urdhva lopo bhvissyti| yAni ca bhaTTArakAyatanAni / tAni nAstikA vinAzayiyanti / *bhagavadbhaktAza ca cidaNDinaH pravrajyAM tyakSyanti / iti samupasthite 18 devaH pramANam / tato bhagavatA vAsudevena samyag vibhAvya taM pratya abhihitam / pataMgarAja / yuktam evedam / devAMzakaH kauliko 'yama / anena tasya rAjJo ghAtakena bhavitavyam / tato 'yama 1 evAbhyupAyaH / yad asya mayA tvayA ca sAhAyyaM kAryam / tad ahaM tasya zarIrama anupravizAmi / vaM ca garuDam anupraviza / cakraM ca cakre pravizatu / evam astu / iti pratipannaM grudden| .. .. . Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ . 56 Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS; Tale viii: Weaver as Vishnu. avAntare koliko nArAyaNAdhiSThitaH sudarzanAma Adideza / bhane / mama yuddhAyotthitasya sarva maGgalAdi sajjaM kriyatAm / ity ukte kRtamaGgala+vidhiH sAMgrAmikAlaMkaraNavibhUSito gorocanA- 3 sitasiddhArthakakusumAdikRta vandano 'bhyudite bhagavati kamalAkarabAndhave prAcIdigvadhUmukhatila ke sahasakiraNe vaijayikeSu saMgrAmatUryeSv AhateSu nagarAn nirgatya saMgrAmabhUmiM prApne rAjani yathA- 6 sthAnam ubhayavaleSu vyUhineSu vRtte ca pAdAtasaMprahAre kauliko garuDama Aruhya vitIrNasuvarNaratnAdidAnavidhira dhavalagahAda utpatya vihAyastalaM kutUhalAviSTair nagarajanair nirIkSyamANo " 'bhivandyamAnaza ca nagarAd bahiH svasainyasyopari prauDhanAdaM pAJcajanyaM zahama apUrayat / zrutvA ca zahazabdaM gajaturagarathapadAtayaH kSubhitAH sakRnmU- 12 vama asakRt kurvANAH kecid virasama ArasantaH prapalAyitAH / kecina mUrchAvihalatanavo bhUmau luTitAH / kecic ca bhItA gaganatalanihitastabdhadRSTayaH sthitaaH| 16 ___ tataza ca kutUhalAd yuddhadarzanAya samupAganeSu sakaladeveSu devarAjena brahmAbhihitaH / brahmana / kim atra kazcid daityo dAnavo vA hantavyaH / yena svayaM bhagavAna nArAyaNo nAgArima Aruhya 18 yuddhAyopasthitaH / evaM cAbhihile brahmaNA cintitam / surArisaMghAtanipItazoNitaM na cakrama unmuJcati mAnuSe hriH| kareNa yena prapinaSTi kuJjarAna na tena siMho mazakAna prabAdhate // 217 // vamsa vamsa Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ GE. THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Tale viii. Weaver as Vishnu. 57 Frame-story. tat kima idama Azcaryam / iti savismayo brahmApi bbhuuv| ato 'haM bravImi / suprayuktasya dambhasya / brahmApya antaM na gcchti| kauliko viSNurUpeNa / rAjakanyAM niSevate // 21 // iti / evaM devAnAM jAtakautukAnAM vicintayatAm eva kaulikaza cakra vikramasene prAhiNot / taca ca taM rAjAnaM vidhA vidhAya punama tasyaiva hastama anuprAptam / taca ca dRSTvA sarve 'pi rAjAnaH svasva vAhanebhyo 'vatIrya praNipAtabandhurapANipAdazirasas taM nArAyaNarUpaM vyajJapayana / deva / hataM sainyam anAyakam / itya avadhArya parirakSAsmadIyaprANAn / samAdizyatAm / kim asmAbhiH kartavyama / iti / evaM vAdini sakalanarapAlaloke sa 12 nArAyaNarUpo 'bravIt / abhayaM bhavatAma ataH param / yad ayaM suprativarmA samAdizati / tad avicAraM sarvavAraM bhavadbhir anuaiyama / tataH / yathAjJApayati svAmI / ity evam uvA sarve rA- 15 jAnama tadAjJAma aGgIcakruH / tato 'pi narakarirathaturagabhANDAgArAdi sarva pratipakSadhanaM suprativarmaNo vazIkRtya svayaM kauliko labdhavijayamAhAtmyo rAjaduhitrA saha sakalasukhAnya anubabhUva // 18 ato 'haM bravImi / kRte vinizcaye puMsAm / iti / etada AkarNya karaTaka Aha / yadya evaM bhavAna api kRtanizcayaH / tato gacchatu bhavAn abhimtsiddhye| zivAsa te santu panthAnaH / itya ukte 'sAv api siMhasakAzaM gtH| praNamyopaviSTaza ca siMhanAbhihitaH / kuto 21 bhavAMza cirAda dRSTaH / so 'bravIt / deva / Atyayikam adya kim api svAminaH / tenApriyam api bhadrAya niveditum AgataH / na cAyaM manorathaH saMzritAnAm / kiMtu samanantarakriyAkAlAtipAtabhItara hi nivedyate / uktaM ca / ' 24 Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 58 Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS%3B Frame-story: Lion and bull. anuyuktA hi sAcivye / yad vadanti hitaiSiNaH / anurAgadravasyaitAH / praNayasyAtibhUmayaH // 219 // tathA ca / mulabhAH puruSA rAjan / satataM priyavAdinaH / apriyasya tu pathyasya / vaktA zrotA ca durlabhaH // 220 / atha piGgalakaH zraddheyavAkyatvAt taM sAdaram apRcchat / kiM bhavAn vivatuH / iti / so bravIt / deva / saMjIvakasa tavopari duSTabuddhyA vizvAsamma upagato matsaMnidhau rahasi 6 vizvAsAta prastAveva Aha / dRSTAsya mayA tvatsvAminaH zaktitraye 'pi saaraasaartaa| tad enaM hatvA svayam evAhaM sukhena rAjyaM *grahISyAmi / adyaivAyaM saMjIvaka enam artha cikIrSar asti / ato 'haM kulasvAminaM tvAM jJApayituM samAyAtaH / - taca ca vajrapAtaduHsahataraM vacanam upazrutyAtIva kSubhitahRdayaH piGgalako moham upagato na kiMcid uvAca / damanakasa tu tadAkAraM parijJAyAbravIt / ayam eva mantriprAdhAnye mahAna doSaH / sAdhu cedam ucyte| atyucchrite mantriNi pArthive vAvaSTabhya pAdAva avatiSThate shriiH| sA strIsvabhAvAd asahA *bharasya dvayosa tayor ekataraM jahAti // 221 // *tena hi| kaNTakasya ca bhayasya / dantasya calitasya ca / .. . amAtyasya ca duSTasya / mUlAd uddharaNaM sukham // 222 // kiM c| ekaM bhUmipatiH karoti sacivaM rAjye pramANaM yadA taM mohAca chUyate madaH sa ca madAd dAsyena nirvidyate / nirviNasya padaM karoti hRdaye tasya svatantraspRhA ..21 svAtantryaspRhayA tataH sa nRpateH prANeSva abhidruhyate // 223 // arda so 'yam adhunA saMjIvako niravagrahaH sarvakAryeSu svecchayA pravartate / tad etad evAtra yuktam / yad uktm| kAryANya arthAvamardaina / svanurakto'pi saadhyn| nApekSyaH sacivo rAjJA / vAJchatA bhUtim AyatI // 224 // svabhAvaza cAyaM prabhUNAm / ythaa| bhAvasnigdhair upakRtam api dveSyatAm eti kiMcica chAyAd anyair apakRtam api prItim evopayAti / durgAhyatvAn nRpatimanasAM naikabhAvAzrayANAM sevAdharmaH paramagahano yoginAma apya agamyaH // 225n manda taca kRtvA piGgalako bravIt / ayaM tAvan mama bhRtyaH / kathaM mamopari viparyayaM kariSyati / damanaka Aha / bhRtyo na bhRtya iti / naitad ekAntikam / uktaM ca / 33 'upa 30 Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 59 OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Frame-story: Lion and bull. na so 'sti puruSo rAjJAM / yo na kAmayate zriyam / na zaktir yAvad anyApi / tAvat saMsevate parama // 226 // siMha Aha / bhadra / tathApi mama tasyopari cittaM na *pariduSyati / yataH / anekadoSaduSTo'pi / kAyaH kasya na vallabhaH / kurvanna api vyaslIkAni / yaH priyaH priya eva saH // 227 // kiM c| apriyANya api kurvANo / niSThurANya api ca bruvn| cetaH prahlAdayatya eva / sarvAvasthAsu vallabhaH // 228 // damanaka Aha / ata evAyaM doSo 'bhyudayasya / yat sarvamRgajanaM parihRtya svAminA AsthA prtibddhaa| so'yam adhunA svayaM svAmitvam abhivAJchati / uktaM c| 1 yasminna apya adhikaM cakSura / Aropayati paarthivH|| ajJAta sakulIne vA / sa lakSmyA harate manaH // 229 // . tat / ayam abhISTo 'pi duSTatvAd aniSTaH / iti tyaktuM yuktaH / suSTu khala idama 12 ucyte| pUjyo bandhura api priyo 'pi tanayo dhAtA vayasyo 'pi vA yo mohAd anavadyakAryavimukho heyaH sa kaaryaarthinaa| . loke hi prathitA nanu zrutir iyaM nAryo 'pi gAyanti yAM kiM kArya kanakena tena bhavati cchedAya karNasya yat // 230 // sardu yac ca / mahAkAyo'yam / itya upakArAya cintyte| tad api viparItam eva / ytH| 18 kiM gajena prabhinnena / rAjakarmANya akurvtaa| sthUlo vA yadi vAsthUlaH / zreyAn kRtvakaraH pumAn // 231 // athavA devapAdAnAm asyoparya anukampA / tad apy ayuktam / ytH| satAM matima atikramya / yo satAM vartate mate / kAlena vyasanaM prApya / pazcAttApaM sa gacchati // 232 // yo na niHzreyasaM jJAnaM / suhRdAM prtipdyte| acirAt sa *cyutaH sthAnAd / viSatAM vartate vaze // 233 // tathA c| kAryAkAryam anAryer / umArganirargalair glnmtibhiH| nAkarNyate vikaNair / nayoktibhir yuktam uktam api // 234 // ar 27 api ca / apriyasyApi vacasaH / *prinnaamaavirodhinH| vaktA zrotA ca yatrAsti / ramante tatra saMpadaH // 235 // tathA c| kriyAsu yuktir nRpa cAracakSuSo / na vaJcanIyAH prabhavo 'nujIvibhiH / ato'rhasi tantum asAdhu sAdhu vA / hitaM manohAri ca durlabhaM vacaH // 236 // / vamsa 88. Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS; Frame-story: Lion and bull. 60 60 mUlabhRtyoparodhena / na hya AgantuM prapUjayet / nAtaH parataro 'nyo 'sti / rAjyabhedakaro gadaH // 237 // siMha Aha / bhdr| mA maivaM vocaH / ytH| ukto bhavati yaH pUrva / guNavAn iti saMsadi / na tasya vAcyaM nairguNyaM / pratijJAbhaGgabhIruNA // 238 // tathA tasya myaa| zaraNAgato'yam / iti pUrvam abhayapradAnaM dattam / tat katham asI 6 kRtaghno bhaviSyati / damanaka Aha / na durjano vairama iti prakRpyati na sAdhura evaM sukRtena tuSyati / svabhAvabhAvena hi bhAvitAva ubhau yathecanimbI svarasena tI tathA // 239 // vamsa api ca / durjanaH prakRtiM yAti / sevyamAno 'pi yatnataH / svadanAbhyaJjanopAyaiH / zvapucchama iva nAmitam // 240 // tathA ca / svalpe 'pi guNAH sphItIbhavanti guNasamuditeSu puruSeSu / zazinaH khalu tuhinagireH / zikharaprAptA va mayUkhAH // 241 // tthaa| nazyanti guNA guNinAM / puruSANAm aguNavatsu puruSeSu / aJjanagirizikhareSva va / nizAsa candrAMzavaH ptitaaH||24|| kRtazatam asatsu naSTaM / subhASitazataM ca naSTama abudhaSu / vacanazatam avacanakare / buddhizatam acetane naSTam // 243 // naSTam apAce dAnaM / naSTaM hitam alsbuddhivijnyaane| naSTaM kRtam akRtjnye| naSTaM dAkSiNyam anabhijJe // 244 // api c| araNyaruditaM kRtaM zavazarIram udghartitaM sthale kamalaropaNaM sucirama USare varSaNam / zvapuccham avanAmitaM badhirakarNajApaH kRtasa tada andhamukhamaNDanaM yad abudhe jane bhASitam // 245 // kiM c| ciraM dugdho 'naDvAna stanabharanatA gaur iti vRthA pariSvaktaH SaNDho yuvatir iti laavnnyklitaa| kRtA vaiDUryAzA vitatakiraNe kAcazakale yad ajJAnAsaGgAd avibudhajane sevanaratiH // 246 // sikha tat sarvathA svAminAsmadIyaM hitavacanaM nollaGghanIyam / kiM *ca / zrUyatAm / vyaaghrvaanrsaannaaN| yana mayA na kRtaM vcH|| durvinItena / mAnuSeNa nipAtitaH // 247 // piGgalaka Aha / katham etat / damanakaH kathayati / Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Tale ix: Grateful beasts and thankless man. // kathA 9 // asti kasmiMzcid adhiSThAne yajJadatto nAma brAhmaNaH / tasya brAhmaNI dAridryAbhibhUtA pratidinam evaM vadati / bho brAhmaNa ' : nirutsAha / kaThorahRdaya / kiM na pazyasi kSudhayA pIDyamAnAny apatyAni / yena nizcintas tiSThasi / kiyantam ay adhvAnaM gatvA yathAzakti kam apy azanopAyaM kRtvA drutataraM punar Agaccha / atha brAhmaNas tadvacananirvedena mahAdhvAnaM gantum ArabdhaH / katibhir divasaira mahAravIM praviSTaH / tasyAM cATavyAM vrajatA tena zutkSAmeNodakam anveSTum Arabdham / tAvat tasyAza caikapradeze tRNair AvRto mahAn kUpo dRSTaH / yAvad vilokayati / tAvad vyAghravAnarasarpamAnuSAs tanmadhye dRSTAH / tair ay asau iti / tataH / mAnuSo 'yam ' iti matvoktavAn vyAghraH / bho dRSTa bho mahAsattva / prANirakSaNe mahAna dharmaH / iti matvA mAm uttAraya / yenAhaM * priyamitrakalatraputrasvajanaiH saMgatas tiSThAmi / brAhmaNa Aha / bhavato nAmagrahaNenApi sarveSAM prANinAM bhayam 15 utpadyate / nanv aham atastvatto bibhemi / punar api vyAghreNAbhihitam / 12 61 brahmaghne ca surApe ca ' klIbe bhagnavate zaThe / niSkRtir vihitA sadbhiH / kRtaghne nAsti niSkRtiH // 248 // punar apy Aha / trisatyenAham AtmAnaM zapAmi / na bhayaM mAzAd vidyate / ato 'nukampayattAraya / tato dvijena svacittenAvadhAritam / prANinAM prANarakSaNe yadi vipattir bhavati / tathApi zreyaskarI / iti / evaM matvattAritaH / va naro 'y evaM 21 18 Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 62 Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS%3B Tale ix: Grateful beasts and thankless man. - *bravIti / bhoH saadho| mAm ay uttAraya / evaM zrutvA vijena so 'y utAritaH / sarpo 'bravIt / bho dvija / mAma apy utAraya / taca chutvA brAhmaNo 'bravIt / yuSmannAmagrahaNenApi 4 vasyate / kiM punaH sparzanena / sarpa Aha / asmAkaM svAtantryaM nAsti / anAdiSTA na dazAmaH / visatyenAtmAnaM zapAmi / asmatsakAzAna na bhayaM kartavyam / tenaivam AkaryotAritaH so 'pi / atha te bruvanti / sarveSAM pApAnAm AyatanaM kazcina manuSyo bhavati / etana matvA nottArayitavyo 'yam / na cAsya vizvAsama anugantavyam / punar api vyAgheNoktam / ya eSa parvato bahuzi- " kharo dRzyate / tasyottare pArzve darIgahane madIyaguhA / taba tvayA mamAnugrahaNAyakavArama Agantavyam / yenAhaM bhavataH pratyupakAraM karomi / yenarNasaMbandho 'nyajanmanya api na bhavati / evama 12 utA guhAbhimukhaM prAyAn / atha vAnaro 'bravIt / tatraiva guhAsaMnidhau mamAvAso nirasamIpe / tasmiMsa tvayA matsakAzam Agantavyama / iti / evama uktvA prAyAt / sarpaNoktam / yadA 15 bhavata AtyayikaM bhavati / tadAhaM smartavyaH / iti / evam ukvA yathAgatam eva prAyAt / atha sa kUpasthaH puruSo muhar muhaH zabdaM karoti / bho 18 brAhmaNa / mAma apy uttAraya / atha dvijena jAtAnukampena svapakSa iti so 'N utAritaH / tena cAbhihitam / yathA / ahaM suvarNakAraH / bhRgukacche vasAmi / yadi suvarNa kiMcid ghaTanIyaM bhavati / 1 tadA tvayA mama sakAzama Anetavyam / iti / evam utvA yathAgatam eva prAyAt / * atha brAhmaNena bhramatApi na kiMcid AsAditam / gRham Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Tale ix: Grateful beasts and thankless man. Agaccha tA tena smRtaM vAnaroktam / Agataza ca tatsakAzaM dRSTaza ca vAnaraH / tenAmRtasvAduphalAni niveditAni / AzvAsitaza ca sa taiH / vAnaraH punar abravIt / yadi phalair bhavataH kAryam / tana nityam evAgantavyam / vijenAbhihitam / bhavatA sarva kRtam / paraM vyAghraM me darzaya / tena ca nItvA vyAghro darzitaH / vyAgheNa ca jJAtvA pratyupakArArtha ghaTitayaiveyAdikaM niveditam / uktaM 6 ca / kazcid rAjaputro 'zvenApahRta ekAkI matkrame patito vyApAditaza ca / tatsatama etat sarva mayA suprayuktaM sthApitaM tava nimittam / etad gRhItvA gacchatu bhavAn yathAbhipretam / iti / " brAhmaNaza ca tad gRhItvA suvarNakAraM smRtvA / sa mamopakArI vikrApayiSati / evaM matvA tatsakAzaM gataH / suvarNakAreNApi sAdareNa *pAdyA_sanakhAdanapAnabhojanAdisatkriyAM kRtvoktam / 12 yathA / bhavAna Adizatu / kiM karomi / vijenoktam / mayA suvarNam AnItam asti / tat tvayA vikretavyam / suvarNakAro 'bravIt / darzaya suvarNam / iti / darzitam anena / suvarNakAras 15 tad dRSTvA cintitavAn / mayaivedaM ghaTitaM rAjaputrasya nimitte / evaM ca citenAvadhAryAbravIt / tiSThatu bhavAn atraiva / yAvad ahaM kasyacid darzayAmi / evama uktA rAjakule gatvA darzitaM rAjJaH / 18 tad dRSTvA rAjAbravIt / kutra tvayedaM prAptam / iti / so 'bravIt / mama vezmani brAhmaNasa tiSThati / tenedam AnItam / tataza cintitaM rAjJA / nUnaM tena durAtmanaiva suto me vyApAditaH / iti 21 darzayAmi tasya tatphalam / iti / tataH samAdiSTA ArakSakapuruSAH / taM brAhmaNApasadaM bandhayitvA vyatItAyAM rajanyAM zUlAma Aropayata / 24 Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS; Tale ix : Grateful beasts and thankless man. taiza ca baddena brAhmaNena bhujagaH smRtaH / smRtamAtra eva ca tadanti kama AgataH / abravIca ca / kiM tavopakAraM karomi / dvijenoktam / mAma *asmAd bandhanAna mocaya / so 'bravIt / ahaM rAjavallabhAM patnI dNkssyaami| tataH kasyApi mahAmAntrikasyAbhimantraNAd anyabhiSajAM ca viSanAzanair agadaiH praliptAma api na nirviSIkariyAmi / tavaiva hastasparzanAna nirviSIbhaviSyati / tatam tvaM mucyase / iti pratijJAya sarpaNa rAjamahiSI daSTA / tato rAjakule hAhAzabdaH samutthitaH / sarvataH purama AkulIbhUtam / atha gAruDi kamAntrikatAntrikabhaiSajikAnyadezanivAsinaH smaahuutaaH|" samastair api svazaktyA samupacaritama / na kasyacid upacAraNa nirvissiibhuutaa| tato bhramito DiNDimaH / tama AkarNya dvijenAbhihitam / ahama enAM nirviSIkaromi / iti vacanasamama eva 12 bandhanAd unmocya samAnIya brAhmaNo rAje niveditaH / tato rAjAbravIt / bhavAna enAM nirviSIkarotu / so 'pi gatvA rAjIsakAzaM hastasparzamAtrAt nAM nirvissiikRtvaan| tAM ca pratyujjIvitAM dRSTvA rAjA tasya pUjAM gauravaM ca kRtvA sabahumAnam amuM pRSTavAna / satyaM kathayatu bhavAn / kena prakAreNedaM suvarNa labdham / iti / vijenAditaH prabhRti yathAvRtama anubhUtaM 18 sarvama AkhyAtam / avagatArthena ca rAjJA taM suvarNakAraM nigRhyAsmai grAmasahasraM datvAtmano mantritve niyojitH| tena ca svakI yakuTambama AnIya *sudRsvajanasametena bhojanAdikriyAparituSTenAnekamakha- 21 karaNArjitapuNyaprAgbhAreNa sakalarAjyacintAsaMbhRtAdhipatyena sukhama anubhUyate sma // Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Frame-story: Lion and bull. 65 aupa ato 'haM bravImi / vyAghravAnarasANAm / iti / damanakaH punar abrviit| svajano 'tha muhRd gurur nRpo vA purupeNotpathago nivaarnniiyH| vinivartayituM sa cena na zakyaH paratas tasya manonugaM vidheyam // 249 // deva / sa tAvad drohii| kiM tu| hitakRdbhira akAryam IhamAnAH muhRdaH klezaparigrahAna *nivAryAH / paripUrNam idaM hi sAdhuvRttaM kathitaM sadbhira asAdhuvRttam anyat // 250 // aupa tthaa| sa snigdho vyasanAna nivArayati yas tat karma yan nirmalaM sA strI yAnuvidhAyinI sa matimAn yaH sadbhir abhyrcyte| sA zrIra yA na madaM karoti sa sukhI yas tRSNayA nohyate tan mitraM yad ayantraNaM sa puruSo yaH khidyate nApadi // 21 // sardu kiM ca / muptaM vahI ziraH kRtvA / bhujaMgasrastare'pi vaa| apya upekSeta sanmitraM / na punar vyasanonmukham // 252 // tad yad idaM saMjIvakasaMsargavyasanam / tad devapAdAnAM trivargahAnikaram / atha buhaprakAraM vijJapyamAnA devapAdA asmadvacanam anAdRtya kAmataH pravartante / tad AyatI duHkhApAte 18 bhRtyadoSo na grAhyaH / uktaM ca / nRpaH kAmAsakto gaNayati ma kArya na ca hitaM yatheSTaM svacchandaH pracarati hi matto gaja va / tato mAnAdhmAtaH patati sa yadA zokagahane tadA bhRtye doSAn kSipati na nijaM vetty avinayama // 253 // sikha siMha Aha / bhadra / evaM sthite kim asau pratyAdezyaH / damanaka Aha / kim iti prtyaadishyte| 24 katara eSa nayaH / ytH| pratyAdiSTaH puruSas / tvarati vikartuM bhayAt prahartu vaa| tasmAta pratyAdeSTuM / nyAyyo riH karmaNA na girA // 254 // ir 27 piGgalaka Aha / sa tAvaca chppbhoktaa| vayaM tu pizitabhujaH / tat katham asau mmaapkrt| samarthaH / damanako 'bravIt / evama etat / sa *zappabhuka / devapAdAH pizitanaH / so nabhUtaH / devapAdA *bhoktRbhUtAH / tathApya asau yadi svayam anartha *na kariSyati / tato 30 nyasmAd utpAdayiSyati / uktaM c| prerayati parama anAryaH / zaktidaridro'pi jgdbhidrohe| vijayati khagadhArAM / svayam asamarthA zilA chattam // 25 // ar 38 Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Frame story. Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS; 66 Tale x: Louse and flea. siMha Aha / katham / so 'bravIt / *tvaM tAvad ajasram anekamattagajagavaryamahiSavarAhazArdUlacitrakayuddheSu nakhadantasaMnipAtakRtavraNazabalatanuH / ayaM punaH sadA vatsamIpavAsI prakIrNa viemUtraH / tadanuSaGgAc ca kRmayo bhaviSyanti / te yuSmaccharIrasAmIpyAt kRtavi- 3 varAnusAriNo 'ntaH prvecynti| tathApi tvaM vinaSTa ev| iti| uktaM ca / na hya avijJAtazIlAya / pradAtavyaH parizrayaH / DaNDukasya hi doSeNa / hatA mandavisarpiNI // 256 // mo'babIt / katham etat / damanakaH kathayati / // kathA 10 // asti kasyacid rAjJo vAsagRhe sarvaguNopetam ananyasadRzaM zaya- " nIyam / tatpacchAdanapaTaikadeze mandavisarpiNI nAma yUkA prativasati sm| putrapautraduhitudauhitrAdimA prasavasaMtatiparivRtA rAjAnaM suptama antar bhakSayati / tacchoNitena *puSTA darzanIyA ca sA 12 saMvRtA / evaM ca tasyAsa tatra vasanyA DuNDuko nAma matkuNo vAyupreritasa tasmin zayane patitaH / sa tu taca chayanam atisUkSmotarapracchAdanapaTama *ubhayopadhAnaM jAhUvIvipulapulinasadazaM 15 paramamRdu surabhigandhi dRSTvA paraM paritoSam agamat / tatspIkRSTamanA itaza cetaza ca paribhraman kathama api daivavazAna mandavisarpiNyA militaH / tayA cAbhihitaH / kutasa tvama asmina 18 prabhuyogye 'dhivAsasthAne samAyAtaH / gamyatAm asmAt tvritm| iti / tataH so 'bravIt / Arye / mA mevaM vada / kutaH / * gurur agnir dvijAtInAM / varNAnAM brAhmaNo guruH / patir eko guruH strINAM / sarvasyAbhyAgato guruH // 257 // iti / atithima tavAhama / mayA tAvad anekaprakArANi brAmaNakSatriyaviTazUdrANAM rUdhirANya AsvAditAni / tAni ca 5 kSArANi pichilAnya apuSTikarANi ca / yaH punar asya zayana Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 67 OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Taler: Louse and flea. syaadhisstthaataa| tasyAsaMzayaM manoramam amRtopamaM cAmRga bhvissyti| ajasraM bhiSagbhiH kriyamANauSadhAdhupakramaprayatnavazad vAtapittazveSmaNAma avirodhAd anAmayatayA snigdhadravapezalaiH saMkhaNDadADi- 3 maMtrikaTukapaTubhiH sthalajalajakhecarapradhAnapizitopaskRtair AhArair upabRMhaNAd upacaritaM rudhiraM rasAyanam iva manye / tatas tat surabhi tuSTipuSTikaraM svAdu ca tava prasAdAd AsvAdayitum / icchaami| sAbravIt / asaMbhAvyama etat tvadvidhAnAma agnimukhAnAM daMzavRttInAm / ato 'pagamyatAm asmAca chayanAt / iti / uktaM c| dezaM kAlaM kArya / parama AtmAnaM ca yo na jAnAti / avimRzya yaH karoti ca na sa phalama Apnoti vai mUrkhaH // 25 // ar tataH so 'syAH pAdayora nipatya punasa tad eva prArthitavAna / 12 sA tu dAkSiNyaparatayA tat / tathA / iti pratipannavatI / yato rAjJaH kaNIsutakathAnake kathyamAne pracchAdanaikadezAvasthitayA tayA zrutam / yana mUladevena devadattAyAH pRcchanyAH kthitm| tathA hi| 15 yaH pAdayor nipatitaM / kupito 'pi na manyate / tena brahmA hariH zambhus / bayo 'pi syur vimAnitAH // 259 // tac ca smRtvA tadvacanaM prtipdyaabhihitvtii| paraM nAdeze nAkAle 18 tvayAsya bhakSaNAyopasthAtavyam / so 'bravIt / ko dezaH / ko vA kAlaH / anabhijJo 'haM navasamAgamatvAt / sAbravIt / madazramanidrAparItakAyo yadA nRpatir bhavati / tadA nibhRtaM pAdayos / tvayA daMSTavyaH / etau deshkaalau| tathaiva ca tena pratipannam / evaM vartamAne pradoSa eva tena kAlAnabhijJena bubhukSayA cArtena suptamAtra eva pRSThapradeze daSTo rAjA / asAv apy ulkAdagdha iva / vRzcika- 24 Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 68 Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS%3B Talex: Louse and flea. Frame-story. Talexi: Blue jackal. daSTa iva / ulmakaspRSTa iva tvaritataram utthAya pRSThapradezaM saMspRzana parivartakam Aha / are / daSTo 'smi kenApi / asmin zayane sunipuNaM kiMcitsvedajajAtim *anveSayata / iti rAjavacanaM zrutvA / DuNDuko bhayAt praNazya khadAvivaram ekam AzritaH / atha tair nRpAdezakAribhir Agatya svAmyAdezAd dIpikAM gRhItvA sunipuNam anveSayadbhir vastraromAntalInA mandavisarpiNI vidhiniyogAd AsAditA saparijanA vyApAditA ca // ato'haM bravImi / na hya avijJAtazIlAya / iti / anyac ca / devapAdair yat kramAgatA bhRtyAsa tyktaaH| tad ayuktam / ytH| tyaktAza cAbhyantarA yena / bAhyAz caabhyntriikRtaaH| sa eva mRtyuma Apnoti / mUrkhaz caNDaravo yathA // 260 // piGgalaka Aha / katham etat / so 'brviit| // kathA 11 // asti kazcina nagaraparisarasaMnikRSTavivarAntarazAyI jambukaza *caNDaravo nAma / sa kadAcid AhArama anveSayana kSapAma 15 AsAdya zundhAmakaNThaH paribhramana nagarama anupraviSTaH / tato nagarAvAsibhiH sArameyesa tIkSNadazanakoTibhir vilupyamAnAvayavo bhayaMkarAravatrasta hRdaya itasa tataH praskhalana palAyamAnaH 18 kim api zilpigRhama anupraviSTaH / tatra bRhannIlikAbhANDamadhye patitaH / zvagaNaza ca yathAgataM gataH / asAv api kathama ay AyuHzeSatayA tasmAna nIlikAbhANDAt samutpatya vanaM prati 21 gataH / atha tasya zarIraM nIlIrasaraJjitaM dRSTvA samIpavartinaH sarve mRgagaNAH / kim idam apUrvavarNADhyaM satvam / iti bruvANA bhayataralitadRzaH palAyante sma / kathayanti c| aho / apUrvam etat 24 Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Tale xi: Blue jackal. 69 . satvaM kuto 'py *Agatam / tan na vijJAyate / kIdag asya ceSTitaM pauruSaM ca / tad dUrataraM gacchAmaH / uktaM ca / na yasya ceSTitaM vidyAna / na kulaM na praakrmm| na tasya vizvaset praajnyo| yadIccheca *chiyama AtmanaH // 261 // caNDaravo 'pi tAna bhayavyAkulAn vijJAyedama Aha / bho bhoH zvApadAH / kiM mAM dRSTvA yUyaM vastA *vajaya / yataH / zvApadAnAM na ko 'pi svAmI / ity avagamyAkhaNDalenAhaM caNDaravo nAma prabhutve 'bhiSikta iti madbhujavajapaJjarAntarasthAH sukhena tiSThata / iti / tavacanam AkarNya siMhavyAghracicakavAnarazazakahariNajambukAdayaH zvApadagaNAsa taM praNemuH / procuza ca / svAmina / samAdiza / yad asmAbhiH kartavyam / atha tena siNhsyaamaatypdvii| vyAghrasya zayyApAlatvam / dIpinaH sthagikA / kariNaH pratIhA- 12 ratvam / vAnarasya chatradhAratvaM dttm| ye punar AtmIyAH zRgAlA Asana / te sarve 'py ardhacandraM davA niHsAritAH / evaM ca tasya rAjye zriyam anubhavatas te siMhAdayo mRgAna vyApAdya tasya 15 purataH prakSipanti / so 'pi prabhudharmeNa sarveSAM saMvibhajya tAna prycchti| evaM gacchati kAle kadAcit tenAsthAnagatena tatpadezAsanna- 18 zabdAyamAnazRgAlavRndazabdama AkarNya pulakitavapuSAnandAzrupUrNanayanayugalenotthAya tAratarasvareNa zabdAyitum aarbdhm| atha te siMhAdayas tad AkarNya / zRgAlo 'yam / iti matvA salajjA 24 adhomukhAH kSaNam ekaM tasthur uktavantaza ca / bhoH / vAhitA vayam anena zRgAlena / tad vadhyatAm asau / so 'pi tad AkarNya palAyituma IhamAno vyAghraNa khaNDazaH kRto mRtaza ca // 24 Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 70 Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS%3 Frame-story: Lion and bull. ato'haM bravImi / tyaktAza cAbhyantarA yena / iti / piGgAlaka Aha / kathaM yo sau mayA duSTabuddhir iti / kaz cAsya yuddhamArgaH / iti / so 'bravIt / anyadAsau *sastAGgo devapAdAntikam Agacchati / adya yadi zRGgAyapraharaNAbhiyuktacittaH sacakitaza copasthi- 3 Syati / tad devapAdair avagantavyam / duSTabuddhir iti / evam utkotthAya damanakaH saMjIvakasakAzaM prAyAt / tasyApi mandagatir adhRtiparItama dAtmAnam adarzayat / tatasa tenAbhihitaH / bhadra / bhavataH kuzalam / so 'bravIt / 6 kutaH kuzalam anujIvinAm / ksmaat| saMpattayaH parAyattAH / sadA cittam anivRtam / svajIvite 'pya avizvAsas / teSAM ye rAjasevakAH // 262 // tthaa| tAvaja janmApi duHkhAya / tato durgatatA praa| tatrApi sevayA vRttir / aho kaSTaparaMparA // 263 // jIvanto'pi mRtAH paJca / vyAsena prikiirtitaaH| daridro vyAdhito mUrkhaH / pravAsI nityasevakaH // 264 // Aharan api na svastho / vinidro na prabudhyati / vakti na khecchayA kiMcit / sevako pIha jIvati // 265 // sevA zvavRttira aakhyaataa| yaisa taira mithyA prjlpitm| svacchandaM carati zvA hi / sevako rAjazAsanAt // 266 // bhUzayyA brahmacarya ca / kRzatvaM laghubhojanam / sevakasya yater yad / vizeSaH pApadharmajaH // 267 // svAbhiprAyaparokSasya / prcittaanuvrtinH| svayaMvikrItadehasya / sevakasya kutaH sukham // 26 // pratyAsattiM vrajati puruSo yAvatI sevamAnaH kuryAt svAminya avahitamanAsa tAvatIm eva bhItim / rAjA vahniH sadRzam ubhayaM kevalaM nAmabhinnaM sadyo dUrAd bhavati dahano duHsahaH saMnikarSAt // 269 // manda mRdunApi sugandhena / *sumRSTenApi haarinnaa| modakenApi kiM tena / niSpanno yasa tu sevayA // 270 // tat srvthaa| kaH kAlaH kAni mitrANi / ko dezaH ko vyyaagmau| kaza cAhaM kA ca me zaktir / iti cintyaM muhara muUH // 271 // hRdayAntarnihitabhAvasya damanakasya vacanaM zratvA saMjIvako bravIta / bhaTa / kathaya / kiM 30 vanukAmasa tvm| so'bravIt / bhavAMsa tAvan mama suhRt / avazyaM ca mayA tava hitama aakhyeym| ayaM hi tAvat svAmI piGgalakas tavopari kruddhabuddhiH / anena caadyaabhihitm| saMjIvakaM hatvA sarvakravyabhakSANAM tRptim utpAdayiSyAmi / iti / taca krukhAhaM paraM viSAdama 33 Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 71 vamsa OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Frane-story: Lion and bull. Agamam / tad yad anantaraM karaNIyam / tat kriyatAm / iti / taca ca tadvacanaM vajrapAtasadRzam AkarNya saMjIvakaH paraM viSAdama agamat / sarvakAlazraddheyavacanavAca ca damanakasya sutarAma AvigrahRdayaH paraM bhayam upapagataH saMjIvaka Aha / sAdhv idam ucyte| durjanagamyA nAryaH / prAyeNApAtrabhRd bhavati raajaa| kRpaNAnusAri ca dhanaM / devo girijaladhivarSI ca // 272 // kaSTaM bhoH kaSTam / kim idam ApatitaM mameti / ArAdhyamAno nRpatiH prayatnAd ArAdhyate nAma kim atra citram / ayaM tv apUrvaH pratimA vizeSo *yaH sevyamAno riputAm upaiti // 273 // upa kiM c| nimittam uddizya hi caH prakupyati dhruvaM sa tasyApagame prasIdati / akAraNadveSi mano hi yasya vai kathaM narasa taM paritoSayiSyati // 274 // akAraNAviSkRtavairadAraNAd asajjanAt kasya bhayaM na jAyate / viSaM mahahir iva yasya durvacaH *suduHsahaM saMnihitaM sadA mukhe // 275 // Viamsa 18 sarasi bahuzasa tArAchAyAM dazana parivaJcitaH kumudaviTapAnveSI haMso nizAkha avicakSaNaH / na dazati punasa tArAzaGkI divApi sitotpalaM kuhakacakito lokaH satye 'pya apAyama apekSate // 276 // hari tada aho| kiM mayApakRtaM svAminaH paGgalakasya / damanaka Aha / vayasya / nirnimittApakAraparAH pararandhrAnveSiNaza ca rAni bhavanti / so 'bravIt / evam etat / sAdhu / cedama ucyte| candanataruSu bhujNgaa| jaleSu kamalAni tatra ca yAhAH / guNaghAtinaH khalA iti / bhavanti na sukhAnya avinAni // 277 // na zailazRGge kamalaM prarohati / na durjanAt kvApi zubhaM prvrt| na sAdhavo yAnti kadApi vikreyAM yavAH prakIrNA na bhavanti zAlayaH // 278 // na mAramadha aparAdhAnAM / smaranti sukRtAnya atha / *asaMbhinnAryamaryAdAH / sAdhavaH puruSottamAH // 279 // vansit Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS; 72 Tale xii: Goose and owl. Frame-story. athavA mamaivAyaM doSaH / yan mayA kumitrasevA kRtA / iti / uktaM ca / akAlacaryA viSamA ca goSThI kumitrasevA na kadApi kaaryaa| pazyANDajaM padmavane prasuptaM dhanurvimuktena zareNa bhinnam // 280 // damanaka Aha / katham etat / saMjIvakaH kathayati / upa // kathA 12 // asti kasmiMzcida vanoddeze mahApramANaM saraH / tatra ca madarato nAma haMsaH prativasati sma / tasya ca tavAnekakAlaM bahuprakAraM ' krIDataH samayo 'tivartate / atha kadAcit tasyAntakaro mRtyur ulUkarUpeNAyAtaH / taM ca dRSTvA haMso 'bravIt / kutas tvam asmin vijane vane / so 'bravIt / tava guNazravaNAd ahama 12 AyAtaH / api c| paryaTana pRthivIM sarvAM / guNAnveSaNatatparaH / guNema tvadadhiko nAnyas / tenAyAtasa tavAntikam // 21 // 15 vayA saha mayAvazyaM / sakhyaM kAryama ihAdarAt / apavitram api prApya / gaGgAM yAti pavitratAm // 22 // tathA c| harihastagataH zaGkhaH / pavitraH prathito 'sthya api / mahAnubhAvasaMsargaH / kasya nonnatikArakaH // 23 // evam uktena haMsena / tathaiva / iti pratipannam / he sumitra / 21 yatheSTam uthatAm asmin mahAsarasi sukhasevye 'tra vane mayA samam / evaM ca tayor viharamANayoH prItipUrva kAlo 'tivrtte| athAnyadolUka Aha / yAsyAmya ahama AtmIyAvAsaM pAvanaM 24 nAma / yadi mayA kiMcit prayojanaM mamopari ca snehAnubhAvaH / 18 Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 73 OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Tale xii Goose and owi. Frame-story. tada avazyaM tvayA mama prAghUrNa kenAgantavyam / evama uktA svakIyAvAsaM gtH| atha kAlena gachatA haMsaza cintitavAn / tiSThanna ahama 3 ihAvAse vRddhIbhUtaH / na cAnyAm ahaM kAMcid api dizaM jAnAmi / tada adhunA gacchAmi tasya priyasuhRda ulUkasya skaashm| taba me navanavaM vinodasthAnaM bhakSyabhojyaM ca bhaviSyati / evaM vicinyolUkasakAzaM gataH / atha tatra padmavane taM na pazyati / atimunipuNama anveSayana yAvat pazyati / tAvad amuM divAndhaM viSamavivarama AzritaM dRSTvAbhihitavAn / bhadra / ehya ehi / priyamuhata te haMso 'hama upAgataH / iti zrutvA tenocyate / nAhaM divasacaraH / tava mama cAstaM gate ravau samAgamo bhaviSyati / iti zrutvA muciraM pratIkSya rAbAv ulUkena saha saMgataH / svakuzala- 12 vArtAdi vidhAya mArgaparizrAntasa tatraiva prasuptaH / atha tasminna eva sarasi mahAna vaNijArakasArtha AvAsitaH / atha sArthapatiH pratyUSakAla utthAya prayANazahU dApi- 15 tavAn / avAntara ulUko mahAntaM visvarazabdaM kRtvA nadIvivarama anupraviSTaH / haMsas tu tathaiva sthitaH / tataza ca durnimitacakitaMcitasArthapatipreritena kenApi zabdavedhinA dhanurdhareNa sudRDhaM dhanur 18 / ArogyAkarNapUrNa bANama AkRSNa colUkanIDanikaTAvAsI haMso vyApAditaH // ato'haM bravImi / akAlacaryA viSamA ca *gosstthii| ityaadi| punaH saMjIvaka Aha / ayaM 21 tAvat svAmI piGgalaka AdI vAgmadhuraH / pariNAme vissprtimcittH| tat srvthaa| parokSe guNahantAraM / pratyakSe priyvaadinm| varjayet tAdRzaM mitraM / viSakumbhaM payomukham // 284 // Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 74 Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS ; Frame-story: Lion and bull. CA mayA caitad anubhuutm| ythaa| dUrAd ucchritapANir ArdranayanaH saMprojjhitArdhAsano gADhAliGganatatparaH priyakathAprazneSva akhinnottaraH / antar gUDhaviSo bahir madhumayaza cAtIva mAyApaTuH ko nAmAyama apUrvanATakavidhir yaM zikSito durjanaH // 285 // sardin AdA atyupacAracAravinayAlaMkArazobhAnvitaM madhye cApi vicitravAkyakusumair abhyarcitaM niSphalaiH / * paizunyAvinayApamAnamalinaM bIbhatsama ante ca yad dhik kenApya akulInasaMgatam asaddharmArtham utpAditam // 286 // sirdi , tathA c| namati vidhivat pratyutthAnaM karoty anugacchati prathayati dRDhAM bhaktiM snehAta pariSvajate adhikam / vadati madhuraM cittagrAhi prazaMsati sadguNAn na hi ca kurute yat kartavyaM sadaiva hi durjanaH // 287 // hari kaSTaM bhoH kaSTam / kvAhaM *zaSpabhakSaH / kvAyam AmiSabhakSasiMhasaMsargaH / sAdhu cedam ucyate / yayor eva samaM vittaM / yayor eva samaM kulam / tayora vivAhaH sakhyaM ca / na tu puSTavipuSTayoH / / 288 // uktaM ca / hutAzajvAlAme sthitavati ravAva *astazikhare pipAsuH kiJjavaM pravizati sarojaM madhukaraH / tadantaH saMrodhaM na gaNayati saMdhyAsamayajaM jano 'rtho nApAyaM vimRzati phalaikAntatRSitaH // 289 // sikha kamalamadhunas tyatkA pAnaM vihAya navotpalaM prakRtisurabhi gandhodAmAm apAsya ca maaltiim| jalamadhukarAH klizyantIme kaTAmbuSu dantinAM sulabham apahAvaM lokaH khaleSv anurajyate // 290 // hari 24 gallopAnte suciranibhRtaM vAri vanyadvipAnAM ye sevante navamadhurasAsvAdalubdhA dvirephAH / te tatkarNavyajanapavanapresitaiH kSiptadehA *bhUmiM prAptAH kamalavivarakrIDitAni smaranti // 291 // athavA guNAnAma evAyaM doSaH / ytH| svaphalanicayo namrAM zAkhAM karoti vanaspatera gamanam alasaM barhATopaH karoti shikhnnddinaam| caturagamano jAtyo yo 'zvaH sa gaura va vAhyate guNavati jane prAyeNaivaM guNAH khalu vairiNaH // 292 // hari 33 manda Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 75 OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Tale xiii: Lion's retainers outwit camel. Frame-story. kAlindyAH pulinendranIlazakalazyAmAmbhaso 'ntarjale mamasyAJjanapuJjamecakanibhasyAheH kuto 'nvessnnm| tArAbhAH phaNacakravAlamaNayo na syur yadi dyotino yair evonnatim Apnuvanti guNinasa tair eva yAntya Apadam // 293 // ardu narendrA bhUyiSThaM guNavati jane atyanta vimukhAH zriyaH prAyo loke vyasaniSu ca mUrkheSu ca ratAH / narANAM mAhAtmyaM guNata iti mithyA stutira iyaM janaH prAyeNevaM na hi puruSakAraM gaNayati // 294 // sikha siMhaH paJjarayantraNAparibhavapramlAnadInAnanair nAgaira azabhinnamastakapaTera mantrAlasaiH pnngaiH| vidvadbhiza ca nirAzrayavyasanibhiH zUraiza ca bhAgyakSataH kAlaH krIDanakara *vAtmarucitaiH preDholayana krIDati // 295 // sardu 12 saraHpadmaM tyaktvA vikasitam apAyair virahitaM madaM nAgendrANAma abhilaSati lobhAn madhukaraH / na mUDhas tatkarNavyajanaparighAtaM gaNayati svabhAvAt sarvorthI na hi khalu nidAnaM vimRzati // 296 // sikha tat sarvathA mama zudramaNDalAntaH praviSTasya jIvitaM nAsti / uktaM ca / bahavaH paNDitAH judraaH| sarve maayopjiivinH| kuryuH kRtyam akRtyaM vA / uSTre kAkAdayo yathA // 297 // damanaka aah| kathaM caitat / so 'brviit| ___ // kathA 13 // asti kasmiMzcina nagare vaNik sAgaradato nAma / sa uSTrazataM bahumUlyacelakasya bhRtvA kasyAMzcid dizi prasthitaH / atha tasya vikaTanAmoSTro 'tibhAreNa nipIDito vimastasarvAGgo nizceSTaH 24 patitaH / tato vaNik celakabharama anyeSUSTreSu vibhajya kSiptA / araNyabhUmir iyaM viSamA / asmin sthAne na zakyate sthAtum / iti vikaTaM vihAya prasthitaH / tasmiMza ca sArthavAhe gate vikaTaH 27 zanaiH zanaiH saMcaraja *zaSpaM bhakSayitum ArabdhaH / evama asau Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS; Tale xiit: Lion's retainers ontwit camel. 9 katipayair evAhobhir balavAn saMvRttaH / tasmiMza ca vane madotkaTo nAma siMhaH prativasati sma / tasyAnucarA DIpivAyasagomAyavaH / atha tais tad vanaM bhramadbhir dRSTaH sArthavAhaparibhraSTaH sa uSTraH / taM cAvijJAnapUrva * rUpaM hAsyajanakaM dRSTvA siMhaH pRSTavAn / idam apUrva sattvam iha vane pRcchyatAm / kas tvam asi / tato sagatatattvArtho vAyaso 'bravIt / uSTro 'yaM loke prakhyAtanAmA / 0 tataH siMhena pRSTaH / bhoH / kutas tvam iha / tena cAtmano yathAvRttaviyogaH sArthavAhAt samAkhyAtaH / avagatAbhyupapattinA ca tasya siMhenAbhayaM dattam / evaM vartamAne kadAcit siMho gajayuddha - radanakSatazarIro guhAvAsI saMvRttaH / atha paJcavaSeSu dineSv atikrAnteSu sarva eva ta AhAravaikalyAd AtyayikApadi patitAH / atha tAn * sIdato 'valokya siMho 'bhihitavAn / aham anayA 12 kSatarujA na kSamaH pUrvavad bhavatAm AhAram utpAdayitum / tad yUyam AtmArthe tAvad abhyudyamaM kurudhvam / iti / tatas te procuH / evaM sthiteSu devapAdeSu kim asmAkaM puSTyarthena / iti / siMha Aha / tarhi / sAdhv anujIvivRttaM bhaktiza ca bhavatAm / tad evamavasthasya mamopAnayadhvam AhAram iti / tato yadA na kiMcid Ucus te ' tadAnenAbhihitAH / bhoH / alam anayA 18 vrIDayA | gaveSyatAM kiMcit sattvam / aham etadavastho 'pi bhavatAm Atmanaza cAhAram utpAdayiSye / 15 * atha te catvAro'pi bhramitum ArabdhAH / yAvat sattvaM kiMcin na pazyanti / tAvad vAyasazRgAlau mantrayete / tatra zRgAlo 'bravIt / bho vAyasa / kiM prabhUtabhramaNena / ayam asmAkaM prabhor vikaTo vizrabdhas tiSThati / tad enaM hatvA prANyAcAM kurmaH / 76 21 Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ or, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Tale xiii: Lion's retainers outwit camel. vAyasaH prAha / yuktama uktaM bhavatA / paraM kiM tu svAminAbhayapradAnaM datam asti / tenAvadhyaH syAd ayam / zRgAla Aha / yuktama uktam / svAminaM vijJapya yathAsya vadhaM manyate / tathA kariSyAmi / 3 iti / tat tiSThantu bhavanto 'traiva / yAvad ahaM gRhaM gatvA svAmivacanam AnayAmi / evama abhidhAya svAminama uddizya satvaraM prasthitaH / atha siMhama AsAdyedam Aha / svAmin / samastama / api bhrAntA vanaM sAMprataM bubhukSAkAntAH padam ekam api calituM na zaktAH / devo 'pi pathyAhArI vartate / tad yadi devAdezo bhavati / tadA vikaTapizitenAdya pathyakriyA kriyate / atha siMhasa tasya dAruNavAkyama AkaNye sakopama idama Aha / dhig dhika pApAdhama / yady evaM bhUyo vadasi / tat tvAM tatkSaNAd eva haniSyAmi / yato mayA tasyAbhayapradAnaM datam / tat kathaM svayam eva 12 vyApAdayAmi / uktaM c| na gopradAnaM na mahIpradAna nAnapradAnaM hi tathA prdhaanm| yathA vadantIha budhAH pradhAnaM . sarvapradAneSv abhayapradAnam // 29 // tac chutvA zRgAla Aha / svAmina / yady abhayapradAnaM datvA 15 vadhaH kriyate / tadA te doSo bhavati / yadi punaH sa devapAdAnAM svayama eva bhaktyAtmano jIvitavyaM prayacchati / tato na doSaH / tad yadi svayama eva svaM vadhAya niyojayati / tadA vadhyaH / 21 anyathAsmAkaM madhyAd ekatamo bhakSaNIyaH / yAkAraNam / devaH pathyAhArI vartate / zudhAnirodhAd anyAdRzoM dazAM yAsyati / tat . kim etaiH prANair asmAkam / ye svAmyarthe na yAsyanti / yadi . . upa Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS; Tale xiii: Lion's retainers outwit camel. 78 upa 6 svAmipAdAnAM kiMcid aniSTaM bhaviSyati / tadAsmAbhiH pRSThato vahipraveza: kAryaH / uktaM c| yasmina kule yaH puruSaH pradhAnaH sadaiva yatnena sa rkssnniiyH| tasmina vinaSTe hi kulaM vinaSTaM na nAbhibhaGge hy arakA vahanti // 299 // tac chrutvA madotkaTaH prAha / yady evam / tat kuru / yad rocte| iti zrutvA satvaraM gatvA tAna uvAca / aho / svAmino mahatya avasthA vartate / nAsikAntaprAptajIvitas tiSThati / tat tena vinA ko 'smAkama ava kAnane rakSitA / tad asya kSudrogAta paralokaprasthitasya svayaM gatvA svazarIradAnaM kurmaH / yena svAmiprasAdasyAnaNatAM gacchAmaH / uktaM ca / ApadaM prApnuyAt svAmI / yasya bhRtyasya pshytH| prANeSu vidyamAneSu / sa bhRtyo narakaM vrajet // 300 // tatas te sarve bASpapUritadRzo gatvA madotkaTaM prnnmyopvissttaaH| 15 atha tAna dRSTvA madotkaTaH prAha / bho bhoH / prAptaM dRSTaM vA kim api satvam / atha kAkaH provAca / svAmina / vayaM tAvat sarvatraiva paryaTitAH / paraM na kiMcit satvaM prApnaM dRSTaM vA / tad adya 18 mAma eva bhakSayitvA prANAna dhArayatu svAmI / yena devasyApyAyanA / mama punaH svargaprAptir bhavati / uktaM c| svAmyarthe yas tyajet prANAn / maryo bhktismnvitH| 1 sa paraM padam Apnoti / jarAmaraNavarjitam // 301 // tac chutvA zRgAlaH prAha / alpakAyo bhavAn / tava bhakSaNAt Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 79 OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Talexiii: Lion's retainers outwit cannel. svAminaH prANayAtrApi tAvana na bhavati / aparaM doSaza ca samutpadyate / uktaM ca / yataH / kAkamAMsaM tathocchiSTaM / stokaM tad api durblm| bhakSitenApi kiM tena / yena tRptir na jAyate // 302 // tad darzitA bhavatA svaamibhktiH| prAptA lokavaye 'pi saadhutaa| tad apasara / yenAham api svAminaM vijJapayAmi / tathAnuSThite / zRgAlaH sAdaraM praNamya provAca / svAmina / adya mama kAyena prANadhAraNAM kRtvA mama lokadayaprAptiM kuru / uktaM ca / svAmyAyattA yataH prANA / bhRtyAnAma arjitA dhnaiH| yatas tena na doSo 'sti / teSAM grahaNasaMbhave // 30 // tad AkarNya vIpI praah| bhoH / sAdhUtaM bhvtaa| paraM bhavAna api svalpakAyaH / svajAtIyaza ca *nakhAyudhatvAd abhakSya eva / uktaM c| 12 nAbhakSyaM bhakSayet prAjJaH / prANaH kaNThagataira api / vizeSAt tad api stokaM / lokadvayavinAzi ca // 304 // tad darzitaM bhavatAtmabhRtyatvam / sAdhu cedama ucyate / 15 etadarthe kulInAnAM / nRpAH kurvanti saMgraham / AdimadhyAvasAneSu / na te gacchanti vikriyAm // 305 // tad apasaratu bhavAn agrataH / yenAhama api svaprabhuM prasAda- 15 yAmi / tathAnuSThite hIpI praNamyovAca / svAmina / kriyatAma adya mama prANaiH prANayAcA / dIyatAM mamAkSayaH svargavAsaH / vistAryatAM kSititale prabhUtaM yazaH / tana nAtra vikalpaH kAryaH / / uktaM ca / sthitAnAM svAminaH kArye / bhRtyAnAma anuvartinAm / bhavet svarge 'kSayo vAsaH / kIrtiza ca dharaNItale // 306 // 24 Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS ; Frame story. * tacchrutvA vikaTakaza cintayAm Asa / etais tAvac chobhAvacanAny abhihitAni na caiko 'pi svAminA vinAzitaH / nada aham api prAptakAlaM vijJapayAmi / yena mamApi vacanam ete trayo 'pi vighaTayanti / iti nizcitya provAca / bhoH / yuktam uktaM bhavatA / paraM bhavAn api * nakhAyudhaH / tat kathaM svAmI bhavantaM bhaSTAyati / uktaM ca / yataH / Tale xiii: Llon's retainers outwit camel. 80 1 manasApi svajAtyAnAM / yo 'niSTAni vicintayet / tasya lokaiyaM nAsti bhavec cAzucikITakaH // 307 // naTa apasarAgrataH / yenAhaM svAminaM vijJapayAmi / tathAnuSThite vikaTakaH puraH sthitvA praNamyovAca / svAmin / ete tAvad abhakSyA bhavatAm / tan mama prANaiH prANayAcA vidhIyatAm yena mamobhayalokaprAptir bhavati / uktaM ca / na yajvAno 'pi gacchanti / tAM gatiM naiva yoginaH / svAmyarthe projjhitaprANA yAM gatiM yAnti sevakAH // 308 // evam abhihite siMhAnujJAtacitrakazRgAlAbhyAM vidAritakukSiH 15 kAkena cotpATitanayano vikaTakaH prANAMsa tatyAja / taiza ca zuGgArapIDitaiH sarvaira api bhakSitaH // 6 9 ato 'haM bravImi / bahavaH paNDitAH cudrAH / iti / AkhyAte cAkhyAnake punar damanakaM 18 saMjIvako 'bravIt / bhadra / kSudraparivAro 'yaM rAjA na zivAyAzritAnAm / varaM gRdhro 'pi rAjA haMsaparivAraH / na haMso 'pi rAjA gRdhraparivAraH / iti / yato gRdhraparivArAd fdha svAmino bahavo doSAH prAdurbhavanti / te cAlaM vinAzAya / tasmAt tayoH pUrvam eva 21 rAjAnaM lipseta / asadvacanapracAritas tu rAjA vicArAkSamo bhavati / zrUyate caitat / yena te jambukaH pArzve / tIkSNatuNDaz ca vAyasaH / tenAhaM vRkSam ArUDhaH / parivAro na zobhanaH // 309 // damanaka Aha / katham etat / saMjIvakaH kathayati / 12 24 Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ UR. TIIE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Tale xiv: Lion and wheelwright. // kathA 14 // asti kasmiMzcina nagare rathakAro devagupto nAma / sa cAjasraM pathyadanaM gRhItvA sabhAryo 'raNye mahAJjanastambhAJ chinatti / atha 3 tatra vane vimalo nAma siMhaH prativasati sma / tasyAnucarau dvau pizitAzanI gomaayuvaaysau| atha kadAcit siMha ekAkI vane paribhramaMsa taM rathakAram apazyat / rathakAro 'pi tama atibha- 7 yAnakaM siMhaM dRSTvA gatAsuma ivAtmAnaM manyamAnaH pratyutpannamatitayA vA / valavadupasarpaNam eva zreyaH / iti tadabhimukhaM gatvA praNamya provAca / es ehi / sakhe / adya madIyama eva bhakSyaM / tvayA bhakSayitavyaM tava bhrAtRjAyayopanItam / iti / tena caabhihitm| bhadra / na mamAnnena prANayAtrA bhavati / yataH pizitAzano 'hm| paraM tathApi tvadIyaprItyA kiMcid AsvAdayAmi / kIdRzo 'yaM 12 bhaTyavizeSa iti / evama uktavati siMhe rathakAreNa saMkhaNDaghRtaMdrAkSAcaturjAtakavAsitalaDDukAMzokavatikhAdyakaprabhRtibhir vividhabhakSyavizeSaiH siMhama tarpitaH / siMhenApi kRtajJatayA tasyAbhayaM 15 pradatam / vane ' skhalitapracAraH kRtaH / tato rathakAro 'bravIt / vayasya / tvayA pratyahama atrAgantavyam / parama ekAkinaiva / na kazcida anyo mamAntikam AnetavyaH / evaM ca tayoH prItipUrvakaM 18 kAlo 'tivartate / evaM ca pratidinaM tathAvidhavividhAhAravihitasauhityaH siMho 'pi na mRgayAvihAraM cakAra / atha parabhAgyopajIvitayA zudhA vAdhyamAnAbhyAM gomAyuvAyasAbhyAM siMho vijJaptaH / 21 svAmina / kva bhavAna pratyahaM gacchati / gatvA ca prItamanAH pratyAgacchati / ity AvayoH kathaya / so 'bravIt / na kvacid ahaM Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 82 Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS: Tale xiv: Lion and wheelwright. Frame-story. gacchAmi / atha tAbhyAm atyAdareNa pRSTena siMhenoktam / asmin vane 'smatsakhA pratidinam Agacchati / tasya ca jAyA mahAbhakSyavizeSAna saMpAdayati / tAna ahaM prItipUrvakama upbhunyj| tatasa : tAbhyAma ucyate / tatra gatvA rathakAraM vyApAdya tadIyazoNitamAMsena prabhUtakAlama AtmapuSTiM kriyaavH| tac ca zrutvA siMho 'brviit| aho / mayA tasyAbhayaM pradattam / kathaM manasApi tasyoparIdazam / azobhanaM cinyate / kiM tu bhavatIr api viziSTaM bhakSyavizeSaM tasmAt sNpaadyissyaami| tathaiva tAbhyAM prtipnnm| tato rathakArasya sakAzaM ne gantuma aarbdhaaH| atha dUrAd eva rathakAraH siMhaM duSTa pari." vArasametaM dRSTvA cintitavAna / na zobhanama ApatitaM mama / iti tvaritataraM sakalatro vanaspatim aaruuddhH| athAgatya siMho 'brviit| bhadra / kiMnimitaM mAma AyAtaM dRSTvA vanaspatim ArUDhaH / sa 12 evAhaM tava suhRd vimalo nAma siNhH|maa bhaiSIH / iti| tatrasthena rathakAraNocyate / yena te jambukaH pArthA / ityAdi // aupa ato'haM bravImi / tudraparivAro rAjA na zivAyUAzritAnAm / kathite cAkhyAnake punar 15 api saMjIvaka Aha / so 'yaM kenApi mamopari piGgalako viprakRtaH / api c| mRdunA salilena khanyamAnAnya avapuSyanti girera api sthalAni / upajApavidAM ca karNajApaiH kim u cetAMsi mRdUni mAnavAnAm // 310 // sada evaM gate kim adhunA prAptakAlam / athavA kim anyada yuddhAt / uktaM ca / yAna yajJasaMghes tapasA ca lokAna vagaiSiNo dAnacayaiza ca yAnti / prANAMza ca yuddheSu parityajantaH kSaNena tAn eva hi yAnti zUrAH // 311 // upa tathA c| mRtaH prApsyati vA svarga / zatrUtra jitvApi vA mukham / ubhAva api hi zUrANAM / guNAva etI sukhAvahI // 312 // Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. 83 Talexv: Strand.bird and sea. Frame-story. - - tathA c| maNikanakavibhUSaNA yuvatyo ___ *dvipaturagAsanacAmarAH zriyaza ca / avikalazazikAntam AtapatraM na bhavati mAtRmukhasya yuddhabhIroH // 313 // puspi tavacaH zrutvA damanakaz cintitavAn / tIkSNazRGgo 'yaM puSTataravapuH / kadAcid daivavazAta svAminaH prhret| *tada apya ayuktam / uktaM ca / saMdigdho vijayo yuddhe / jAyate mahatAm api / upAyatritayAd U / tasmAd yudhyeta paNDitaH // 314 // tad enaM svabuddhyA yuddhaparAmukhaM karomi / iti / Aha ca / bhadra / anupAya eSaH / / ytkaarnnm| zatror balam avijJAya / vairama Arabhate tu yH| sa parAbhavam Apnoti / samudra TiTTibhAd iva // 315 // saMjIvaka Aha / katham etat / damanakaH kathayati / // kathA 15 // asti / kasmiMzcij *bamakarakUrmagrAhazizumArazuktizakair anyaiza 15 ca prANigaNair AvRtasya mahodadhema tIraikadeze TiTibhadaMpatI prativasataH / tatroptAnapAdo nAma TiTibhaH / pativratA nAma ttittibhii| sA kadAcid RtukAlAvabaddhaphalA pratyAsannaprasavA sNvRtaa| tatra 18 tayA TiTibho 'bhihitH| kiMcit sthAnama anviSyatAm / yatrAhaM prsuve| TiTibho 'bravIt / nanv etad eva sthAnaM pUrvapuruSopArjitaM vRddhikaram / atraiva prasUSva / iti / sAbravIt / alama anena 1 sApAyena sthAnena / avAyama abhyarNaH samudraH / kadAcit sudUrama ullasatA velAjalena mamApatyAnya apaharet / asAv Aha / bhane / jAnAty eSa mAm uttaanpaadm| na khalu zaktI mahodadhir mayA 24 sArdhama IdRzaM vairAnubandhaM vidhAtuma / kiM na zrutaM bhvtyaa| Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 84 Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS%; Tale xv: Strand-bird and sea. ko gRhNAti phaNamaNiM / jvalantam atitejasA bhujaMgasya / yo dRSTyeva praharati / durAsadaM kopayati kas tam // 316 // r grISmAtapatapto 'pi hi / vRkSAdinirAzraye 'pi kaantaare| gAvacchAyAM kaH kila / madAndhanAgasya seveta // 317 // yA kiM c| prAlayalezamizre / maruti prAbhAtike ca vAti jdde| guNadoSajJaH puruSo / jalena kaH zItam apanayati // 31 // ar matebhakumbhavidalana'kRtazramaM suptam antakapratimam / yamalokadarzanecchuH / siMhaM vodhayati ko nAma // 319 // ino ko gatvA yamasadanaM / svayama anta kama Adizaty ajaatbhyH| prANAna apahara mto| yadi zaktiH kAcid asti tv||320|| jvAlAzataruddhAmbaram / apagatadhUmaM sadA mhaabhydm| 12 mandamatiH kaH pravizati / hutAzanaM svecchayA manujaH // 321 // ar iti / evaM vadati khage vihasya sA TiTibhI vidita tasA tacchater uktavatI / sAdhv idam / evaM ca bahusadRzam / 11 kiM bhASitena guruNA / loke hAsyo *bhaviSyasi khgendr| ar hadate tad ihAzcarya / yac chazako hastiliNDAni // 322 // kathaM cAtmano svayaM na jJAyate sArAsAratA / iti / uktaM c| 15 duHkhama AtmA paricchetum / iti yogyo na veni vaa| idaM yasyAsti vijJAnaM / na sa kRcchreSu sIdati // 323 // anena sidhyati hy etana / mamAya eSa parAkramaH / evaM jJAtvA cared yasa tu / saphalAsa tasya buddhayaH // 324 // muSThu cedam ucyte| Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. 85 Tale xv: Strand-bird and sea. Tale xvi: Two geese and tortoise. mitrANAM hitakAmAnAM / na karotIha yo vcH|| sa kUrma iva durbuddhiH / kASThA bhraSTo vinazyati // 325 // TiTibha Aha / katham etat / sAbravIt / // kathA 16 // asti kasmiMzcit sarasi kabugrIvo nAma kacchapaH / tasya ca suhRdo saMkaTavikaTanAmAnau vo haMsau / atha kAlaparyAyAd dvAdaza- 6 vArSikya avRSTir aaptitaa| tatasa tayora IdazaM cite sNjaatm| kSINatoyaM jAtam idaM saraH / anyaM jalAzayaM gacchAvaH / iti / kiM punaza ciraparicitam idaM priyamitraM kasugrIvam Amantra yAvahe / ' tathAnuSThite kacchapenAbhihitam / kasmAna mamAmantraNaM kriyate / ahaM hi jalacaraH / ihAdya svalpajalatvAd yuvayor viyogaduHkhAca ca vinaSTa evAcirAd asmi / naT yadi mayi kazcit sneho 12 'sti / tato mAma asmAna mRtyumukhAta cAtuma arhathaH / kiM tu yuvayosa tAvada AhAravaikalyama eva kevalama asmina svalpodake sarasi / sadya eva mamAtra maraNam / taca cinyatAma AhAramA- 15 NaviyogayoH kiM garIyaH / iti / tatasa tAbhyAm abhihitam / asamarthAv AvAm apakSiNaM jalacaraM tvAM saha netum / kachapo 'bravIt / *asty upAyaH / samAnIyatAM yaSTikASThakhaNDam ekam / 18 tathAnuSThite yaSTi khaNDaM madhye *dantasaMdaMzena dhRtvovAca / enaM caJcA sudRDham ubhayapArzvayor gRhItvoDIya gamyatAM vyomamArgeNa samagatibhyAM yuvAbhyAm / yAvad anyo viziSTajalAzayaH / iti / atha 21 tAva UcatuH / apAyalakSaNo 'yama upaayH| yadi kathama api Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS; Tale xvi: Two geese and tortoise. Tale xv: Strand-bird and sea. Tale xvii: Three fishes.. 1 svalpAlApam api karoSi / tadA yaSTigrahAc cyutaH sudUrAt patitaH khaNDazo bhaviSyasi / kacchapa Aha / mama khalu maunavratam adyaprabhRti yAvad AkAzagamanam / atha tathAnuSThite kathaM katham api tAbhyAM haMsAbhyAM jalAzayAd Asanna nagaroparibhAgena tathA nIyamAnaM kacchapaM dRSTvA / kim idaM zakaTasadRzaM viyatA pakSibhyAM nIyate ' ity adhastAj janakalakalAravaH samutthitaH / taM ca 0 kacchapaH zrutvAsannamRtyuza cApalAd abravIt / eSa lokaH kiM pralapati / iti bruvan vAksamam eva cAzrayAn mUrkhaH paribhraSTo bhUmau nipatitaH / tatkAlam eva mAMsArthinA lokena tIkSNazastraiH khaNDazo vibhaktaH iti // ato 'haM bravImi / mitrANAM hitakAmAnAm / * iti / punaza cAbravIt / anAgatavidhAtA ca ' pratyutpannamatiza ca yaH / dvAv etau sukham edhete / yadbhaviSyo vinazyati // 326 // TiTTibha Aha / kathaM caitat / sA kathayati / 86 9 12 // kathA 17 // kasmiMzcin mahAhUde mahAkAyAs trayo matsyAH prativasanti sma ' tad yathA / anAgatavidhAtA pratyutpannamatir yadbhaviSyaH / iti / 18 tatra yo 'sAv anAgatavidhAtA / tenodakatIrAnte kadAcid atikramatAM matsyabandhinAM ca vacanam anuzrutam / yathA / bahumatsyo 'yaM hRdaH / atra zvo matsyabandhanaM kurmaH / tac ca zrutvA nAga- 21 tavidhAtrA cintitam / na zobhanam Apatitam / avazyam ete 15 Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ on, THE LION AND THE BULL. Tale xvil: Three fishes. 3 zvaH parazvo vAcAgantAraH / tad ahaM pratyutpannamatiyadbhaviSyau gRhItvAnyam avicchinnasrotasaM hRdaM saMzrayAmi / tatas tAv AhUya pRSTavAn / tatra pratyutpannamatir abravIt / cirasevito 'yaM hRdo na zakyata ekapada eva parityaktam / yady atra matsyajIvinaH samAgamiSyanti / tadAhaM tatsamayocitakarmaNA kenApy AtmAnaM rakSayiSyAmi / yadbhaviSyas tv AsannamRtyur Aha / santy anye 'pi 0 vipulatarA hRdAH / ko jAnAti yad atrAgamiSyanti vA na * veti / tan na yuktam etAvacchravaNamAtreNApi janmahUdaM parityaktum / uktaM ca ' yataH / 1 * sarpANAM durjanAnAM ca paracchidrAnujIvinAm / abhiprAyA na sidhyanti / tenedaM vartate jagat // 327 // Book I. Tale xv: Strand bird and sea. tasmAn mayA na gantavyam / * eSa nizcayaH / iti / evaM tau taca 12 sthirau matvAnAgatavidhAtAnyajalAzayaM gataH / anyedyuza cApayAne tasmin * parijanasametair matsyabandhair antaH sroto nirudhya jAlaM prakSipya niHzeSamatsyAnAM bandhaH kRtaH / evaM sthite pratyutpannamatira mRtarUpaM * jAlasyAntar AtmAnaM darzitavAn / taiza ca ' svayam eva mRto 'sau mahAmatsyaH / iti matvA jAlAd AkRSya taTe sthApitaH / tato 'sau bhUyo jalAzayaM praviSTaH / yadbhaviSyas tu 18 | jAlavivaravinihitamukhaH samullalann anekalaguDamahArajarjaritazarIraH paJcatvam upanItas taiH // ato 'haM bravImi / anAgatavidhAtA ca / iti / TiTTibha Aha / bhadre kiM mAM yadbhaviSyavan manyase / " vAjivAraNalohAnAM / kASThapASANavAsasAm / nArIpuruSatoyAnAM dRzyate mahad antaram // 328 // 1 87 15 21 24 Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS; Tale xv Strand-bird and sea. tana na bhIH kAryA / manujaparirakSitAyAH kas te parAbhavaM kartuM samarthaH / atha prasUtAyAM TiTTibhyAM zrutapUrvatadAlApaH samudra cintayAma Asa / aho ' sAdhv idam ucyate / utkSipya TiTTibhaH pAdau / zete bhaGgabhayAd divaH / svacittrakalpito garvaH / kasya nAma na vidyate // 329 // taTa aham etadIyazaktiM jJAsyAmi / anyedyuH prANayAtrAM gatayos tayor aNDakAni savizeSaprasArita kallolahastaiH kautukenApahRtavAna / athAyAtA TiTTibhI zUnyam apatyasthAnaM dRSTvA bhartAram Aha / pazya me yad ApatitaM mandabhAgyAyAH / samudreNANDakAny adyApahRtAni / uktas tvam asakRn mayA / yad anyatra gcchaavH| paraM yadbhaviSyavad alpamatir na gataH / aham adhunA svApatyanAzaduHkhitA vahI pravekSyAmi / iti me nizcayaH / TiTTibha Aha / 12 bhadre ! dRzyatAM tAvan mama sAmarthyam / yAvad enaM duSTam ambunidhiM svacaJcvA zoSayAmi / TiTTibhI prAha / Aryaputra kas te samudreNa saha vigrahaH / tathA ca / 1 aviditvAtmanaH zaktiM ' parasya ca samutsukaH / gacchann abhimukho mohAn / nazyed vahnau pataGgavat // 330 // TiTTibha Aha / priye mA maivaM vada / vAlasyApi raveH pAdAH patanty upari bhUbhRtAm / tejasA saha jAtAnAM / vayaH kutropayujyate // 331 // " 88 tad anayA caJvA sakalam api toyaM zoSayitvA jaladhiM sthalIkariSyAmi / TiTTibhI prAha / bhoH kAnta / yatra jAhUvI sindhuza ca navanavanadIzatAni gRhItvA nirantaram eva pravizataH / 6 9 15 18 21 Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 89 or, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Talexv: Strand-bird and sea. Tale xviii: Sparrow's allies and elephant. Co naM kathaM viguDvAhinyA cacA zoSayiyasi / tat kima azraddheyaprajalpitena / TiTibha Aha / / anirvedaH zriyo mUlaM / caJcur me lohsNnibhaa| ahorAtrANi dIrghANi / samudraH kiM na zuSyati // 332 // ytH| duradhigamaH parabhAgo / yAvat puruSeNa pauruSaM na kRtm| jayati tulAma adhirUDho / bhAsvAna api jaladapaTa lAni // 333 // ar TiTibhI prAha / yadi tvayAvazyama eva samudreNa saha vairayitavyam / " tad anyAn api vihagAna samAhUya tad eva smaacr| uktaM c| ytH| bahunAma apy asArANAM / samudAyo jayAvahaH / tRNair AveSTyate rajjusa / tayA nAgo 'pi badhyate // 334 // tathA ca / *caTikA kASThakUTena / makSikA saha da1raiH / mahAjanavirodhena / kuJjaraH pralayaM gataH // 335 // TiTTibha Aha / katham etat / sAbravIt / 12 // IT. 18 // kathA 18 // 1 kasmiMzcid vanagahanapradeze caTakadaMpatI tamAlazAkhAkRtanIDo prati vasataH / atha tayor gachati kAle saMtatir abhavat / athAnyasmin ahani tatra mattaH kazcid vanagajo dharmArtasa taM tamAlavRkSaM / chAyArthI samAzritaH / tato madAndhavAna tAM caTakayugmasamAzritAM Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS: Tale xviii: Sparrow's allies and elephant. zAkhAM puSkarAyeNAkRSya babhaJja / taGgaGge caTakANDakAni vizIrNAni / AyuH zeSatayA kathaMcic caTakayugalaM na mRtyum AsasAda / atha caTikA svApatyamRtyuzokavidhurA pralapitavatI / etasmin antare tasyAH pralApAna samAkarNya kASTakUTo nAma pakSI tasyAH paramasuhRt tadduHkhaduHkhita Agatya tAm uvAca / bhadre ' kiM vRthApralapitena / uktaM ca ' yataH / naSTaM mRtam atikrAntaM nAnuzocanti paNDitAH / paNDitAnAM * ca mUrkhANAM vizeSo 'yaM yataH smRtaH // 336 // tathA ca / azocyAnIha bhUtAni / yo mUDhas tAni zocati / tadduHkhAl labhate duHkhaM ' dvAv anarthau niSevate // 337 // anyac ca / " 1 Apadi yenopakRtaM / yena ca hasitaM dazAsu viSamAsu / upakRtya tayor ubhayoH ' punar api jAtaM naraM manye // 339 // kASTakUTa Aha / bhavatyA satyam abhihitam / uktaM ca ' yataH / sa suhRd vyasane yaH syAd anyajAtyudbhavo 'pi san / vRDau, sarvo 'pi mitraM syAt ' sarveSAm eva dehinAm // 340 // I zlezmAzru bAndhavair muktaM ' pitRRNAm upatiSThate / tasmAn na roditavyaM syAt / kriyA kAryA svazaktitaH // 334 // caTikA prAha / asty etat / paraM kim / anena duSTagajena madAn 16 me saMtAnakSayaH kRtaH / tad yadi tvaM mama suhRt / tad asya mahAgajasya *kaMcid vadhopAyaM cintaya / tadanuSThAnena saMtativinAzajaM duHkhaM nivartate / uktaM ca / . 1 90 ar 12 18 21 Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 91 OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Tale xviil: Sparrow's allies and elephant. tathA ca / sa suhRd vyasane yaH syAt / sa pitA yasa tu poSakaH / tana mitraM yatra vizvAsaH / sA bhAryA yatra nivRtiH // 341 // 3 tat pazya me buddhiprabhAvam / paraM kiM tu mamApi suhRdbhUtA vINAravA nAma makSikAsti / tAM samAhUyAgacchAmi / yena sa durAtmA duSTagajo vadhyate / athAsau *caTikayA saha makSikAma AsAdya / provAca / bhadre / iyaM mama suhaca *caTikA duSTagajenANDakavisphoTena parAbhUtA / tat tasya vadhopAyama anutiSThato me sAhAyyaM kartuma arhasi tvam / makSikAha / bhadra / kim ucyate 'tra vissye| paraM " mamApi paramasuhana meghadUto nAma maNDako 'sti / tam api samAhUya yathocitaM kurmaH / uktaM ca / yataH / hitaiH sAdhusamAcAraiH / zAstrajJair mtishaalibhiH| 12 kathaMcina na vikalpanne / vivadbhiza cintitA nayAH // 342 // atha trayo 'pi gatvA meghadUtasya samastam api vRttAntaM nivedayAma AsuH / atha sa provAca / kiyanmAtro 'sau varAkaH karI 15 mahAjanasya kupitasya / tat / makSike / tvaM gatvA tasya madoddhatasya karNe zabdaM kuru / yena tvacchabdazravaNasukhAna nimIlitAkSo bhavati / tataza ca kASTakUTaca sphoTitanayanaH pipAsA" gAtaTasaMzritasya 18 mama zabdama AkarNya jalAzayaM *matvA samAgacchana gartAma AsAdya patitvA paJcatvaM yAti / atha tathAnuSThite sa matagajo makSikAgeyasukhAna nimIlitanetraH kASThakUTApahRtacakSur madhyA- 1 hUsamaye tRSArto dhamana maNDUkazabdAnusArI gacchana mahatIM gartAm AsAdya patito mRtaza ca // Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 92 Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS; Tale xv: Strand-bird and sea. Tale xix: Goose and fowler. ato 'haM bravImi / *caTikA kASThakUTena / iti / TiTibhaH prAha / evaM bhavatu / suhRtsamudAyena samudraM zoSayiSyAmi / iti nizcitya sarvAna pakSiNaH samAhUya svApatyApahAraduHkhaM nivedi- 3 tam / te 'pi taduHkhapratIkAranimitaM samudraM pausa tADayituma ArabdhAH / tatraikena pakSiNAbhihitam / naivam asmanmanorathAH sidhyanti / kiM tu samudrama eva loSTaiH pAMsubhiza ca pUrayAmaH / 6 ity ukte sarve 'pi cakSupuTasaMgRhItapAMsuloSTanicayAH samudraM pUrayituma Arebhire / athAnyo 'bravIt / sarvathAzaktA vayaM mahodadhiviyahasya / tad atra yat prAptakAlam / tad upadizAmi / " asty eko vRddhahaMso nyagrodhapAdapavAsI / sa cAsmAkaM samayocitahitabuddhiM dAsyati / atasa taM gatvA pRcchAmaH / uktaM ca / zravyaM vAkyaM hi vRddhAnAM / te vRddhA ye bahuzrutAH / haMsayUthaM vane baddhaM / vRddhabudyA vimocitam // 343 // pakSiNa UcuH / katham etat / so 'bravIt / // kathA 19 // 1 asti kasmiMzcid vanoddeze mahAzAkho vaTavRkSaH / tatra ca haMsakulaM prativasati sma / atha tasya vaTasyAdhastAt kozAmbI nAma vallI prAdurbhUtA / atha tena vRddhahaMsenoktam / yeyaM vally amuM vaTavRkSama 18 Arohati / sAsmAkam ativiSamA / anenAzrayeNa kazcid ihAruhya kadAcid asmAn hanyAd iti / yAvad iyaM laghI sukhacchedyA / tAvada apanIyatAm / iti / atha tasya vacanama 21 avagaNayya te na ca tAM vallIM chinnavantaH / atha kAlakramAta sA Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. 93 Tale xix: Goose and fowler. Tale xv: Strand-bird and sea. vallI taM vRkSaM samantAd ArUDhavatI / atha kadAcit kazcid vyAdhas neSAM haMsAnAma AhArArtha vinirgatAnAM latAnusAreNa vaTavRkSe samAruhya haMsAvAseSu pAzAna Asajya svakIyAvAsaM yyau| atha te haMsAH kRtAhAravihArA nizAyAM yAvad AgatAH / tAvat sarve 'pi pAzer baddhAH / atha vRddhahaMso 'bravIt / idaM tad ApatitaM pAzabandhanavyasanama / yana mama vacanama anAdatya 6 yuSmAbhiza ceSTitam / iti / tad idAnIM sarve vinaSTAH *smH| tatasa te haMsAsa tama UcuH / Arya / evam avasthite kima adhunA kartavyam / athAsAv Aha / yadi mama vacanaM *kurutha / " tadA yAvad aso vyAdhaH samabhyeti / tAvad bhavadbhir mRtakarUpeNAsitavyam / vyAdhasa tu / mRtA evaite / iti matvA yAvat sarvAna api bhUmau prakSipati / tataH sarvaiH patitasa tasyottarata ekakAlama 12 utpatitavyam / atha vRtte suprabhAte vyAdhaH samAyAto yAvat pazyati / tAvat te sarve 'pi mRtaprAyAH / tatas tena vizvastamatinA pAzAd avamucya krameNa sarve bhUmau prakSiptAH / taM ca 15 te 'vataraNAya kRtodyamaM dRSTvA vRddhahaMsadattamatipramANena sarve 'pi samakAlama utpatitAH // ___ ato 'haM bravImi / zravyaM vAkyaM hi vRddhAnAm / iti / A- 18 khyAte cAkhyAnake sarve te pakSiNo vRddhahaMsAntikaM gatvApatyaharaNaduHkhaM niveditvntH| atha vRddhahaMsenocyate / asmAkaM sakalapakSiNAM garuDo raajaa| tad atra samayocitam / sarva eva bhavanta ekakAlama 1 AkrandAraveNa garuDama uddejayantu / evaM ca sa no duHkham apaneyati / iti saMpradhArya garuDasakAzaM gatAH / garuDo 'pi devAsurasaMyAmanimitaM samAhUto bhagavatA nArAyaNena / tatas tasminna eva 24 Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Eook I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS; Tale xv: Strand-bird and sea. Tale xx: Lion and ram. Tale xv: Strand-bird and sea. samaye taiH pakSibhir niveditaM samudrakRtam apatyaharaNaviyogaduHkhaM svAmine pakSirAjAya / yathA / deva / tvayi nAthe pratapati cacubharaNamAtrajIvino bhojanadaurbalyAd asmAn paribhUya samudraH zizUna apahRtavAn / zrUyate ca / pracchannaM kila bhoktavyaM / daridreNa vizeSataH / pazya bhojana daurbalyAd / dhuDaH kesariNA hataH // 344 // garuDaH pRcchati / katham etat / vRddhapakSI kathayati / 94 3 // kathA 20 // 9 asti kasmiMzcid vanoddeze svayUthacyuto huDaH / sa ca bRhatkesara- 0 zRGgapaJjaraH kaThinagAtro vanaM paribhramati / atha kadAcit tatra vane sakalamRgaparivRtaH siMhas tam apazyat / dRSTvA ca tam adRSTapUrva sarvataH satatoDDuSitagAtram avyaktatanuM kSubhitahRdayo bhayam upAgato / nUnam ayaM matto 'tibalavAn / iti manyate / ata evAtra vizaGkaH paribhramati / iti vicintya zanaiH zanair apasasAra / athAnyedyus tam eva huI vanabhuvi tRNAni carantaM 15 dRSTvA siMho vyacintayat / katham asau tRNAzI / tan nUnam anenAhArAnurUpabalena bhavitavyam / iti vicintya sahasopasRtya huDo vyApAditaH // 6 12 ato 'haM bravImi / pracchannaM kila bhoktavyam ' iti / ity evaM kathayatAM teSAM punar viSNudUtaH samAgatya prAha / bho garutman ' svAmI nArAyaNas tvAm AjJApayati / amarAvatIgamanAya zIghram AgamyatAm ' iti / tad AkarNya garuDaH sAbhimAnaM tam Aha / 21 18 Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 95 OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Tale xv: Strand.bird and sea. bho dUta / kiM mayA kubhUtyena svAmI kariSyati / dUta Aha / bhI garuDa / kadAcid bhagavatA bhavantaM prati virUpam abhihitam / tat kathaM bhagavantaM pratya abhimAnaM karoSi / garuDa Aha / bhagavataH 4 samAzrayabhUtena samudreNAsmaddhRtyasya TiTibhasyANDakAnya aphRtaani| tad yadi tasya niyahaM na karomi / tato bhagavato 'haM na bhatyaH / iti tvayA svAmine nivedanIyam / atha dUtamukhena viSNuH praNaya- 6 kupitaM garutmannaM vijJAya cintayAma Asa / aho / atikopo vainateyasya / tat svayama enaM gatvA saMbodhya saMmAnapuraHsarama AnayAmi / uktaM c| zaktaM bhaktaM kulInaM ca / na bhRtyama apamAnayet / putravala lAlayena nityaM / yadIcchec *chiyama AtmanaH // 345 // kiM c| svAmI tuSTo 'pi bhutyAnAM / mAnamAtraM prayacchati / te tu saMmAnitAs tasya / prANair ay upakurvate // 346 // iti saMpradhArya satvaraM garuDasakAzam agamat / so 'pi svasvAminaM 15 gRhAgatam avalokya napAdhomukhaH praNamyovAca / bhagavan / tvadAzrayavazonmattena samudreNa / pazya / me bhRtyasyANDakAnya apahRtya mamApamAnaM vihitam / bhagavallajjayA mayA vilakhitam / no 18 cet / enam ahaM sthalatAm adyaiva nayAmi / uktaM ca / yena syAla laghutA loke / pIDA ca prabhucetasi / prANatyAge 'pi tat karma / na kuryAta kulasevakaH // 347 // ity ukte bhagavAna Aha / bhI vainateya / satyama uktaM bhavatA / ytH| sadA bhRtyAparAdhena / svAminaM daNDayet kil| yadi krUraM ca duSTaM ca / svAmI bhRtyaM na muJcati // 34 // Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS; Tale xv: Strand-bird and sea. Frame-story. tad Agaccha ' yena samudrAd aNDakAny AdAya TiTTibhaM ca saMtoSya surakAryAyAmarAvatIM gacchAvaH / tatheti pratipanne samudraM nirbhayeM bhagavatA dhanuSy AgneyaM zaraM saMdhAyAbhihitam / bho durAtman dIyatAm asya TiTTibhasyANDakAni / no cet / tvAM sthalatAM neSyAmi / iti zrutvA samudro 'pi bhayacakita sakalaparivAro vepamAnas tAny aNDakAni gRhItvA bhagavaviditaM TiTTibhasya * samarpayAm Asa // 1 ato'haM bravImi / zatror balam avijJAya / iti / avagatatattvArthaz ca saMjIvakasa tam apRcchat / vayasya / kathaya / kas tasya yuddhamArgaH / iti / so 'bravIt / anyadAsau 9 *srastAGgaH zilAtalasthito yathA tathaivAsIt / adya yadi prathamam eva saMgRhItalAGgUlaH saMhitacatuzcaraNastabdhakarNo dUrAd eva tvatsaMmukham IkSamANas tiSThati / tatas tvayAvagantavyaH / mamopari drohabuddhiH / iti / nistriMzaM hRdayaM kRtvA / vANIM cecurasopamAm / vikalpo 'tra na kartavyo / hanyAt pUrvApakAriNam // 352 // anyac ca / nihato 'py eSa saMjIvako 'smAkam upabhogyo bhaviSyati / yataH / parasya pIDanaM kurvan / svArthasiddhiM ca paNDitaH / gUDhabuddhir na lakSyeta / vane caturako yathA // 353 // karaTaka Aha / katham etat / so 'bravIt / 96 12 I evam ukkA damanakaH karaTakasakAzaM gataH / tena cAbhihitam / kim anuSThitaM bhavatA / so'bravIt / *bheditau tau tAvat parasparaM mayA / karaTaka Aha / kiM satyam / damanako 'bravIt / phalena jJAsyati bhavAn / karaTaka Aha / ko 'tra vismayaH / uktaM ca / bhinatti samyak prahito / bhedaH sthiramatIn api / bhUdharAn saMhitazilAn / mahApUra ivAmbhasAm // 349 // damanaka Aha / bhedam utpAdya sarvathA puruSeNAtmahitaM kAryam / uktaM ca / yo 'dhItya zAstram akhilaM / zAstrArthe tattvataz ca vijJAya / AtmahitaM na hi kurute / zramAvasa tasya kiM zAstraiH // 350 // karaTaka Aha / tattvato na kiMcid Atmahitam / yataH / kRmayo bhasma viSThA vA / niSThA yasyeyam IdRzI / sa kAyaH parapIDAbhiH / poSyate yat sa ko nayaH // 351 // damanaka Aha / anabhijJo 'si mantrikulamUlavetanasya prakRtikuTilasya nItimArgasya | 24 tatretya_uktam / Is ar 15 18 21 27 30 Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. 97 Tale xxi: Jackal outwits camel and lion. // kathA 21 // asti kasmiMzcid vanoddeze kravyamukhacaturakazaGkakAkhyair vRkajakhakakarabhaira mantribhiH sahitI vajadaMSTro nAma siMhaH / sa kadAcina 3 matagajena saha yudhyamAnam tadIyadantakoTipATitavapur ekAntama AsthitaH / tataH saptadinopavAsapIDitaH zunkSAmatanusa tAna kSudhA bAdhyamAnAna sacivAna Aha / kiMcid anviSyatAM vane satvam / yenAhama etadavastho 'pi bhavatAM tRptima utpAdayAmi / iti / atha tadAjJAsamakAlama eva te vane paryaditAH / paraM na kiMcida AsAditam / atha caturakaza cintayAma Asa / yadi zaGkukarNo " 'yaM vyApAdyate / tadA sarveSAM katicid dinAni tRptir bhavati / paraM nainaM svAmI mitratvAd vyApAdayiSyati / athavA buddhiprabhAveNa svasvAminaM tathA prabodhayiSyAmi / yathA vyApAdayati / tathA c| 12 avadhyaM vAthavAgamyam / *akRtyaM nAsti kiNcn| loke buddhimatAma aba / tasmAt tAM yojayAmya aham // 354 // evaM saMcinya zaGkukarNama idama Aha / bhoH zaGkukarNa / svAmI pathyaM 15 vinA kSudhayA paripIDyate / svAmyabhAvAT asmAkaM caiva dhruvaM mRtyuH / tat tvadartha svAmyarthaM ca kiMcid vadiSyAmi / tac chyanAma / zaGkukarNa Aha / bhI bhadra / zIghrataraM nivedaya / yena tvada- 18 canama avikalpaH karomi / aparaM svAmino hite kRte sukRtazataM kRtam / caturaka Aha / bho bhadra / AtmazarIraM dviguNalAbhena prayacha / yena te dviguNaM zarIraM bhavati / svAminaH prANayAtrA 1 bhavati / tac chrutvA zaGkakarNa Aha / bhadra / yady evam / tana madIyama evedaM prayojanam / tad ucyatAM svAmI / etad eva Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ * Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS3B 98 Tale xxi: Jackal outwits camel and lion. kriyatAm / iti / parama atra viSaye dharmarAjaH pratibhUra yaacniiyH| evaM nizcitya sarve te siMhasakAzam AjagmuH / tataza caturaka Aha / deva / na kiMcid adya satvama AsAditam / bhagavAna Adityo 'y AsannAstamayaH / tac chrutvA siMhaH paraM viSAdama agamat / atha caturaka Aha / deva / evam asau zaGkukarNo 'bhidhatte / yadi dharmarAjaM pratibhuvaM datvA dviguNavRyA punaH prayacchati / tadAhaM svazarIraM prayacchAmi / iti / siMha Aha / bhadra / sundarama idam / evaM kriyatAm / tathA / iti pratipanne siMhatalAhato. vRkazRgAlAbhyAM vidAritakukSiH zaGkukarNaH paJcatvam upagataH / atha caturakaza cintayAma Asa / katham ayam ekAkinI me bhakSyaH syAt / iti manasA saMpradhArya siMhaM rudhirasitAGgaM dRSTrAba- 12 vIn / gacchatu svAmI nadyAM snAnadevatArcananimittam / ahaM ca kravyamukhasahito bhakSyam idaM rakSasa tiSThAmi / iti zrutvA siMhI nadyAM jagAma / gate ca siMhe caturakaH kravyamukham Aha / bhoH 15 kravyamukha / kSudhAlur bhavAn / tad yAvad asau svAmI nAgachati / tAvat tvam asyoSTrasya mAMsaM bhakSaya / ahaM svAmino 'ye tvAM nirdoSaM kariSyAmi / tasya vacanena kiMcina mAMsaM yAvad 18 AsvAdayati / tAvaca caturakeNAbhihitam / bhoH kravyamukha / dUrama apasara / Agacchati svAmI / tathAnuSThite siMhaH samAgatyoSTra riktIkRtahRdayaM dRSTvA sakopam idam Aha / bhoH / kenAyam uSTra 1 ucchiSTatAM nItaH / yena tam api vyApAdayAmi / ity abhihite kravyamukhaza caturakamukham avalokayati / kila vada kiMcit / yenAyam upazAmyati / iti / atha caturako vihasyAbravIt / bhoH| 24 Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 99 OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Tale xxi: Jackal outwits camel and lion. Frame-story. kramelakahRdayama AtmanA bhakSayitvA kathaM me mukhama avlokysi| tac chrutvA kravyamukhaH prANabhayAt prapalAyya dezAntaraM gtH| siMhaza ca kiMcit tam anusRtya / nakhAyudho 'vathyo me / iti vicinya : nivRttH| etasminn antare daivayogAt tenaiva mArgeNa mahAna *dAserakasArtho bhArAkrAnto yIvAvabaddhabRhadghaNTAparaNakArakArI samAga-6 chati / tasya ca mahAntaM ghaNTAnAdaM dUrAd eva zrutvA siMho jambukama uvAca / bhadra / jJAyatAm / ka eSa raudro nAdaH / taca chrutvA caturakaH kiMcid vanAntaraM gatvA satvarama abhyetya sAvegama , uvAca / svAmina / gamyatAM gamyatAm / yadi zaknoSi gantum / so 'bravIt / bhadra / kim evaM *mAM vyAkulayasi / tat kathaya / kim etat / caturaka Aha / svAmina / eSa dharmarAjas tavopari 12 kupito 'bhyeti / yat kilAnena madIyadAserako mAM pratibhuvaM datvAkAla eva vyApAditaH / tat sahasraguNam AtmIyama uSTrama asmAd ahaM *grahIyAmi / iti nizcitya bRhaduSTramAnam AdAyai- 15 nadIyapitRpitAmahAna api gaveSayitukAma ita eva saMnihito 'bhyupaiti / taca chrutvA siMho 'pi mRtam uSTraM parityajya svamANabhayAt pranaSTaH / caturako 'pi zanaiH zanaisa tasyoSTrasya mAMsaM 18 ciraM bhakSayAma Asa // ato'haM bravImi / parasya pIDanaM kurvan / iti / atha gate damanake saMjIvakaza cintayAma Asa / kiM karomi / yadi tAvad anyatra gcchaami| tad anyenApi krUrasattvena me vadhaH 21 kriyate / yato nirjanaM vanam etat / ruSTeSu ca svAmiSu gantum api na zakyate / uktaM hi / kRtvAparAdhaM naSTaH san / dUrastho smIti naashvset| dIrgha buddhimatAM bAhU / karSato hi pramAdinam // 355 // 24 tad varaM siMhama evAnusarAmi / kadAcit / zaraNAgato 'ym| iti matvA mAM tyajeda api / Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 100 Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS%3B Frame-story: Lion and bull. ____ evaM svacetasi nizcityodvipamanA mandaM mandaM gatvA damanakAkhyAtAnukArarUpaM siMha dRSTvA sthAnAntara upavizyAcintayat / aho| viSamatA prbhuunnaam| uktaM ca / antarguDhabhujaMgamaM gRham iva vyAlAkulaM vA vanaM grAhAkIrNam vAbhirAmakamalacchAyAsanAthaM srH| nityaM duSTajanair asatyavacanaiH hudair anAkRitaM duHkheneha vigAhyate sucakitai rAjJAM manaH sevakaH // 356 // Sardi 6 piGgalako 'pi damanakajalpitAkAraM tam avalokya sahasA tasyopari papAta / atha saMjIvakas tannakhakulizAgra*vikartitazarIraH svazRGgAgrAbhyAM siMhasyodarapradezama ullikhya katham api tasmAd apetya punar api zRGgAbhyAM hantum icchana yobuma avsthitH| athobhAva api tau puSpitapalAzapratimau parasparaM vadhakAziNI dRSTvA karaTakaH sAkSepaM damana kama uvAca / bho mUDhamate / yad anayor virodhasa tvayA kRtaH / tan na sAdhu vihitam / yataH sakalam api vanam idam AkulIkRtaM bhavatA / tatasa tvaM na nItitattvaM 12 vetsi / uktaM c| kAryANya uttamadaNDasAhasaphalAnya AyAsasAdhyAni ye prItyA saMzamayanti nItikuzalAH sAnaiva te mantriNaH / niHsArAlpaphalAni ye va avidhinA vAJchanti daNDodyamasa teSAM durnayaceSTitair narapater Aropyate zrIsa tulAm // 357 // sardi tat / muurkh| sAmnavAdI prayoktavyaM / kaaryaakaaryvickssnnH| sAmasiddhA hi vidhayo / na prayAnti parAbhavam // 358 // tat / mUDha / mantripadama abhilaSasi / na ca sAmanAmApi jAnAsi / tad vRthA manoratho 21 'yaM te| yad daNDavidher iti / uktaM ca / sAmAdir daNDaparyanto / nayaH proktaH svyNbhuvaa| teSAM daNDasa tu pApIyAMsa / tasmAd daNDaM vivarjayet // 359 // nonmayUkhena ratnena / nAtapena na vhninaa| sAmnaiva pralayaM yAti / vidveSiprabhavaM tamaH // 360 // kiM c| sAnaiva yatra siddhiH syAt / tatra daNDaM na yojyet| yadi zarkarayA pittaM / zAmyet tat kiM paTolayA // 361 // anyac c| ye sAmadAnabhedAsa / te kila buddher apAvRtaM dvAram / yas tu caturthopAyas / tama Ahura AryAH puruSakAram // 362 // buddhir yA sattvarahitA / strItvaM tat kevalaM mtm| zaurya cAnayasaMpannaM / tat pazutvaM na saMzayaH // 363 // ar 30 Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 101 OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Frame-story: Lion and bull. dvipaashiivisssiNhaamiaajlaanilvivsvtaam| balaM balavatAM dRSTam / upAyAkrAntiniSphalam // 364 // tad yadi / mantriputro 'ham / itya avalepAd atibhUmiM gato'si / tad apya Atmavi- 3 nAzas tava / uktaM ca / yAM labdhvendriyanigraho na mahatA bhAvena saMpadyate yA buddhar na vidheyatAM prakurute dharme na yA vartate / loke kevalavAkyamAcaracanA yAM prApya saMjAyate yA naivopazamAya nApi yazase vidvattayA kiM tayA // 365 // ardi tad atra zAstreSva abhihitaH paJcAGgo mantraH / tada yathA / karmaNAm ArambhopAyaH / puruSadravyasaMpata / dezakAlavibhAgaH / vinipAtapratIkAraH / kAryasiddhiz ca / iti / so 'yama adhunA svAmino mahAtyayo vartate / tad atra yadi tava zaktir asti / tad vinipAtapratIkAraza cinyatAm / *bhinnasaMdhAne hi mantriNAM buddhiparIkSA / tat / muurkh| 12 tat kartuma asamarthas tvam / yato viparItabuddhir asi / uktaM c| nAzayitum eva niicH| parakArya vetti na prasAdhayitum / pAtayitum asti zaktir / nAkhor uddhartum utripiTim // 366 // ar 15 athavA na tavAyaM doSaH / api tu svAmina eva / yasa tava mandamater vAkyaM zraddadhAti / / uktaM c| madAdikSAlanaM zAstraM / mandAnAM kurute mdm| cakSuHprabodhanaM teja / ulUkAnAma ivAndhyakRt // 367 // 18 jJAnaM madadarpaharaM / mAdyati yasa tena tasya ko vaidyH| amRtaM yasya viSAyati / tasya cikitsA kathaM kriyate // 368 // ir taM ca kRcchrAvasthaM svAminaM dRSTvA karaTakaH paraM viSAdama agamat / kaSTaM kaSTam idam 21 ApatitaM svAminonayopadezAt / athavA sAdhva idam ucyate / narAdhipA *nIcamatAnuvartino budhopadiSTena pathA na yAnti ye| vizanti te durgamamArganirgamaM sapatnasaMbAdham anarthapaJjaram // 369 // upa tat / mUrkha / sarvo 'pi jano guNavatparijanasya svAminaH sevAparigrahaM karoti / tat kuto 27 yuSmadvidhana pazuneva kevalabhedavidAsanmantriNA svAmino guNavatsahAyasaMpat / uktaM ca / guNavAn apya asanmantrI / nRpatir nAdhigamyate / prsnnvaaduslilo| duSTagrAho yathA hradaH // 370 // vaM tu prAyaza AtmabhUtyartha viviktam eva rAjAnam icchasi / tat / muurkh| kiM na vesi / AkIrNaH zobhate raajaa| na viviktaH kadAcana / yetaM viviktama racchanti / te tasya paripanthinaH // 371 // Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS; 102 Tale xxii: King, minister, and false monk. Frame story. upa kiM c| paruSe hitama anveSyaM / taca ca nAsti viSaM hi tat / madhure zAyama anveSyaM / taca ca nAstya amRtaM hi tat // 372 // yad api ca parasukhavibhUtyora darzanAda duHkhito 'si / tad apya asAdhu / labdhasva miceSva evaM na vartituma ucitam / ytH| zAyena mitraM kapaTena dharma paropatApena smRddhibhaavm| sukhena vidyAM paruSeNa nArI . . vAJchanti ye vyaktam apaNDitAsa te // 373 // tthaa| yaiva mRtyagatA saMpad / vibhUtiH saiva bhuupteH| ratnodbhAsibhir udbhUtaiH / kasa taraGgair *vinodadhiH // 374 // tathA ca / yaH svAmilabdhaprasAdo bhavati / sutarAM sa vinItaH syAt / uktaM ca / yathA yathA prasAdena / bhartA bhRtye pravartate / tathA tathA sazaGkasya / gatir nimAsya zobhate // 375 // tvaM tu laghuprakRtir asi / uktaM c| mahAna praNuno na jahAti dhIratAM na kUlapAtaiH kaluSo mhoddhiH| laghora vikArasa tanunApi hetunA calanti darbhAH zithile 'pi mArate // 376 // vamsa 18 athavA svAmina evAyaM doSaH / yada yuSmadvidhe mantrimAtravyapadezajIvini SADaNyopAyAtyantabATe trivargaprAptyartham asamIkSya mntryte| sAdha cedama ucyate / citracATukarair bhRtyair / anAyAsitakArmukaiH / ye ramante nRpAsa teSAM / ramante ripavaH zriyam // 377 // muSTha khalva idam AkhyAnakama AkhyAyate / uktaM ca / namaH zravaNako dgdhH| pArthivo 'bhimukhiikRtH| AtmA caivonnatiM niito| balabhadreNa mantriNA // 378 // damanaka aah| katham etat / karaTakaH kthyti| // kathA 22 // asti kozaleSu janapadeSv ayodhyA nAma nagarI / tasyAM cAnekapraNatasAmantamukuTAlIDhapAdapIThaH suratho nAma rAjA / tasya kadAcid vanapAlakenAgatya niveditam / svAmina / sarve vi- 80 . Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 103 OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Tale xxii: King, minister, and false monk. pratipannA ATavikA rAjAnaH / teSAM ca madhye vindhyako nAmATavikaH / tasya vinayopadeze deva eva pramANam / evaM ca zrutvA rAjA balabhadrasacivama AhUya teSAM niyahAthai preSitavAn / atha : gatavati tasmin nagnazravaNakasa tAM purIma uSNakAlAvasAne praviSTaH / katipayaiza ca divasaH praznavyAkaraNahorAzakunajJAnala aMdrekkANanavAMzahAdazAMzazizachAyAnaSTamuSTidhAtumUlajIvaci-6 ntAculukamASakAdijyotiSkaprakArair aso sarvama eva janapadaM krItam ivAtmIkRtavAn / anyadA janaparaMparayA tat svarUpaM zrutvA rAjJA kautukena svakIyAvAsama AnItaH kRtAsanapariyahaza ca pRSTaH / satyama / kilAcAryAH prcittvetaarH| tataH so 'bravIt / phalair jJAsyati bhavAna / evam ucitakathAbhiH paraM kautukam upanIto 'sau rAjA / ekadA ca samucitAgamanakAlama atikra- 12 myAparAhUsamaye rAjabhuvanam anupravizyAha / bho rAjan / priyaM priyama AvedayAmi / ahama adya prabhAte maThikAbhyantara eva kAyama imaM nikSiyAnyena suralokayogyena zarIreNa / sarvAmarajanI 15 mAm anusmaratIti / ato 'haM svarga gataH punar Agataza ca / tana surair uktam / yathA / asmavacanAd aso pArthivaH kuzalaM praSTavyaH / iti zrutvA paramakautukajanitavismayo rAjAbravIt / 18 katham / AcArya / svarga gacchati bhavAna / asAv Aha / mahArAja / sarvadineSu svarga gachAmi / iti zraddadhAnaH sa rAjA . jaDamatiH sarvANya api rAjyaprayojanAny antaHpurakRtyAni ca 21 zithilIkRtya tatparaH saMvRttaH / acAntare hatakaNTakam aTavIrAjyaM kRtvA rAjapAdAntikama anupraviSTo blbhdrH| pazyati ca svAminam ekAntontimantrimaNDalaM tenaiva nanazravaNena sahakAntam // Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS%3B 104 Talexxii: King, minister, and false monk. Tale xxiii: Maid weds a serpent. upagataM vikasitavadanakamalaM kima ay Azcaryam iva mantrayamANam / viditatavaza ca praNamyoktavAn / jayatu devo devAnAM priyaH / iti / tato rAjA mantrI kuzalaM pRSTa uktaza ca / jAnAti s bhavAna amum AcAryam / asAv Aha / bahUnAm AcAryANAM prajApatibhUtaH kathaM na jJAyate / zrUyate cAsyAcAryasya suraloke gmnm| tat kiM stym| raajaah| sarvama avitatham / yad bhavatA / zrutam / iti / tataH kSapaNako 'bravIt / yady asya mantriNaH kautukam / tataH pazyatva eSaH / evama uktvA maThikAbhyantarama anupravizya sArgalaM hAraM kRtvA sthitaH / tato muhartamAbApagame mantrioktam / deva / kasyAM velAyAm ayam AgamiSyati / pArthivaH prAha / kim iti tvarase / yato 'sau svakalevaraM maThikAbhyantarasthaM kRtvAnyena divyazarIreNAgacchati / asAv Aha / yadi 12 satyam evedam / tadAnIyatAm agnikASThanicayaH / yenemAM maThikAma AdIpayAmi / bhUpatir Aha / kiMnimittam / iti / sacivenocyate / deva / asmina kalevare dagdhe tenaiva suralokayAyinA 15 zarIreNa yathAsau yuSmatpArzvavartI bhavati / zrUyate caitat / // kathA 23 // 1 asti rAjagRhe nagare devazarmA nAma brAhmaNaH / tasya brAhmaNI 18 nirapatyatayA prAtivezmakArbhakAna dRSTvA bhRzaM ruroda / athaikasmina dine brAhmaNenAbhihitam / bhadre' alaM saMtApena / pazya ' amba ' ahaM putrakAmAm iSTiM kurvANaH kenAya adRSTena spaSTAkSarama abhihitH| 21 yathA / brAhmaNa / sarvamanuthotararUpasatvasaubhAgyAnvitaH pucasa te bhaviSyati / iti zrutvA paramapramodApUryamANahRdayA brAhmaNI / Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Tale xxiii: Maid weds a serpent. 105 1 avitathAs tasya vyAhArA bhavantu / iti jagAda / krameNa saMjAtagarbhA prasavakAle sarpa suSuve / taM dRSTvA / tyajyatAm ayam / ity azeSaparijanavacanAnya anAdatya pragRhya snapayitvA puravAtsalyAd : vipulazucibhANDe 'vasthApya kSIranavanItAdibhir upabaMhitazarIraH katipayair eva divasair asau prauDhIkRtaH / ekadA tu brAhmaNI bASpAvaruddhavadanA prativezmakaputravivAhotsavam avalokya / bhAram abravIt / sarvathaiva mamopari tavAvajJA / yena mama dArakasya vivAhotsavAya na yatase / taca chutvA brAhmaNaH prAha / Arye / yadi paraM pAtAlama anupravizya vAsukim abhyarthaye / " mUDhe / ko 'nyo 'sya sarpasya svadArikAM prayacchati / iti / evama ukte savizeSaM dInavadanAM brAhmaNIm avalokya taduparodhAd bahu pAtheyaM gRhItvA priyakalatratayA dezAntaraM paryaTana katipayair mAsaira 12 dUradezAvasthitaM kutkuTanagaranAmAdhiSThAnaM prAptaH / tatra ca parasparaparijJAtasadbhAvasukhasaMzrayaNIyasaMbandhikagRhe snAnabhojanAdibhir upacaryamANasa tAM nizAma ativAhya prabhAtasamaye taM brAhmaNam 16 abhivAdya yAvat prasthitaH / tAvat tenAbhihitaH / kimartha bhavAna ihAgataH / kutra vA yAsyati / itya ukte 'sAv Aha / putrayogyAM dArikAm anveSTum ahama AgataH / iti zrutvA brAhmaNo 'brviit| 18 yady evam / tato mameyam atisurUpA dArikA / bhavAMza ca mamApi prabhaviSNuH / tad gRhyatAm iyaM svaputrAya / ity abhihite brAhmaNasa tadArikAM saparijanAM gRhItvA svAdhiSThAnaM pratyAgataH / / atha tasyAH paramalAvaNyAdbhutaguNopetAma asAdhAraNAM rUpasaMpadama abhivIkSya prItivisphAritanayanA janapadAsa tatparijanama abruvan / kathaM sadbhir IdRzaM kanyAratnaM sarpasyopapAditam / iti / Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS; 106 Tale xxiii: Maid weds a serpent. Tale xxiv: Gods powerless against Death. zrutvA *sarver evoTvigrahRdayesa tasyA mahattamair abhihitm| apahiyatAma iyama asmAd grhopssttmbhitbttukaat| atha tayA knyyoktm| alam anayA viDambanayA / pazyata / ytH| sakRja jalpanti rAjAnaH / sakuja jalpanti sAdhavaH / / sakRta kanyAH prdiiynte| trINya etAni sakRta sakRt // 379 // kiM c| kRtAntavihitaM karma / yad bhavet pUrvanirmitam / na zakyama anyathA kartu / puSpakasya surair yathA // 30 // atha te sarva eva pRcchanti sma / ko 'yaM puSpako nAma / kanyA kathayati / // kathA 24 // AsId indrasyAnekazAstrAgApratihatabuddhiH paramarUpalAvaNyaguNopetaH zukaH puSpako nAma / atha kadAcid asau mahendrakaratale 12 sparzasukhAyAyitazarIro vividhasUktAni paThana svasevAsamaye samAyAtaM yamaM dRSTvApasRtaH / sarvair evAmaragaNaiH pRSTaH / kiM bhavAna amuM dRSTvApakrAntaH / iti / zuka Aha / sarvaprANyapakartA kilaaym| 15 katham asmAna nApakramyate / iti zrutvA taiH sarvesa tadbhayopazamAyAbhihito yamaH / yat kilAsmahacanAd ayaM bhavatA zuko na mAryaH / yama Aha / nAhaM jAnAmi / aba kAlaH prabhaviSNu: / 18 iti / evaM ca taM gRhItvA kAlasakAzaM gatvA pUrvoktam evaabruvn| atha kAlo'y Aha / mRtyur etaja jAnAti / sa eva bhnnytaam| athaivam anuSThite mRtyudarzanAd eva zukaH paJcatvama upagataH / 21 // taca ca dRSTvA sarvair evAkulIbhUtamanobhir yama uktaH / ko 'sau / vRttAnAH / tato yamo 'bravIt / mRtyudarzanAd eva maraNaM nibaddhama { AsId asya / iti zrutvA svasthAnaM jagmuH // Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Tale xxili: Maid weds a serpent. Tale xxii : King, minister, and false monk. 107 Frame-story. ato 'haM bravImi / kRtAnta vihitaM karma / iti / anyaca ca / kanyAnRtavacanIyatA me pitur mA bhUt / iti / evam abhihite parivArAnumatA sA sarpaNa pariNItA / athAsau bhaktipUrva dugdha- 3 pAnAdikriyAbhiH sarpam upacarituma ArabdhA / anyadA rAbAv ayaM sarpo 'pavarakasthApitavipulapeTAbhyantarAna nirgatya tasyAH zayanam ArUDhaH / tatas tayoktaH / ko 'yaM purussaakRtiH| parapuruSa 6 iti matvotthAya pravepitasarvAGgI dvArama udghATya prasthAnAbhimukhI tenoktA / bhadre / sthIyatAm / ahaM tava bhartA / atha tatpratyayArtha peTAbhyantarasthaM zarIrama anupravizya punas tasmAna nirganyAgataH / / sA ca dUraucchritamukuTakuNDalakaTakakeyUrAGgadavibhUSitasyAsya pAdayora apatat / pazcAta to suratamukhama *anvbhuutaam| taca ca dRSTrA pUrvotthitam tasya pitA brAhmaNaH peTAbhyantarasthaM tat sarpakozaM 12 gRhItvA / mAyam aba punaH pravekSyati / ity asau vahinA saMskAritavAn / prabhAte ca paramaharSAt palyA saha snehavArtAparAyaNaM pradhAnaputrAyamANaM svaputra sarvajanasya darzitavAn // 16 etana nidarzanaM rAje nivedya nagnazravaNakagarbhA maThikA balabhadraH prajvAlitavAna // ato'haM bravImi / namaH zravaNako *dagdhaH / iti / tat / mUrkha / IdRzA mantriNo bhvnti| 18 na bhavadvidhAH kevalamantrimAtravyapadezopajIvino nItimArgAnabhijJAH / sarvathA prakaTIkRtaM tvayAnvayAgatam anena duzcaritena durmantritvam / nUnaM tava pitApya evaMlakSaNa AsIt / ytH| yo vazyaM pitura AcAraH / putrasa tama anuvartate / 21 na hi *ketakivRkSasya / bhavatya AmalakIphalam // 381 // na ca svabhAvagambhIrANAM viduSAM bahunApi kAlenAgamyaM randhrAntaraM lbhyte| yadi na svayama eva gAmbhIryam apahAyAtmamaticchidraM drshyeyuH| ytH| yatvAd api kaH pazyeca / likhinAma aahaarnirgmsthaanm| yadi jaladadhvanimuditAsa / ta eva mUDhA ma nRtyeyuH // 32 // Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 108 Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS%3B Tale xxv: Ape, glow-worm, and officious bird. Frame-story. Frame-story. tat sarvathA kiM tavApasadasyopadezena / uktaM c| nAnAmyaM nAmyate dAru / na zastra kramate rmni| sUcImukhyA vAziSye / nopadezaH sukhAvahaH // 383 // damanaka Aha / katham etat / so 'brviit| // kathA 25 // asti kasmiMzcid vanoddeze vAnarayUthama / tac ca hemantakAle / 'tivihvalaM nizAmukhe khadyotam apazyat / taca ca taM dRSTvA / agnir ayama / iti matvA yAnAd AhRtya zuSkatRNapaNair avacchAdya prasAritabhujakakSAkukSivakSaHpradezAna karADUyamAnaM tApama- " norathasukhaM kilAnubhavati sma / atha tatraikaH zAkhAmRgo vizeSataH zItArtas tahatamanA muhur muhuma tam evopAdhamat / atha sUcImukhI nAma paMkSiNI vRkSAd avatIrya daivAhatAtmopaghAtAya tama 12 uvAca / bhadra / mA klizyatAm / nAyaM vahiH / khadyoto 'yama / iti / athAsau tavacanama anAdRtya punar dhamati / tatasa tayAsakRna nivAryamANo'pi nopazAmyati / atha kiM bhunaa| tAvat 15 tayA karNAbhyarNam Agatya prabalama uddejitaH / yAvat tena sA gRhItvA zilAyAma AsphAlitA piSTavaktUnetrazirogIvA paJcatvama Apa // ato'haM bravImi / nAnAmyaM nAmyate dAru / iti / athvaa| kiM kariSyati pANDityam / apAce prtipaaditm| sapidhAnaghaTAntaHsthaH / pradIpa va vezmani // 384 // tana nUnam apajAtas tvam / uktaM ca / jAtaH putro 'nujAtaza ca / abhijAtasa tathaiva ca / apajAtaz ca loke 'smin / mantavyAH zAstradarzibhiH // 385 // mAtRtulyaguNo jAtas / tva anujAtaH pituH smH| abhijAto'dhikas tsmaad| apajAto dhamAdhamaH // 386 // 18 Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. 109 Talexxvi: Good-heart and Bad-heart. Frame-story. sAdhu cedama ucyte| prjnyyaativisaarinnyaa| yo dhanena balena vaa| dhuraM vahati gotrasya / jananI tena puciNI // 387 // api c| ApAtamAcasaundarya / kutra nAma na vidyate / atyantapratipattyA tu / durlabho *liMkRto janaH // 388 // athavA sAdhu cedama ucyte| dharmabaDira abaDiza ca / drAva etau viditI mm| tanayenAtipANDityAt / pitA *dhUmena mAritaH // 389 // damanaka Aha / katham etat / so 'brviit| // kathA 26 // asti / kasmiMzcina nagare vaNikyubau dharmabuddhiduSTabuddhinAmAnau suhRdAv AstAm / tau cArthopArjananimittaM viprakRSTaM dezAntaraM 12 gatau / atha yo dharmabuddhinAmA / tena svabhAgyodayavazAt kasyApi sAdhoH pUrvasthApitaM kalazagataM dInArasahasraM prAptam / sa tu duSTabuvinA saha saMpradhArya / kRtArthAv AvAma / svadezaM gacchAvaH / iti 15 nizcitya dvAv api prtyaagto| svAdhiSThAnasamIpe ca dharmabuddhinAbhihitama / bhadra / ardhavibhAgasa tvayy Agacchati / tad gRhANa / yenAdhunA svagRhaM prANa mitrAmitrasamakSama ujjvalaM vyavahari- 13 SyAmaH / atha duSTabuddhiH kuTilahRdayatayA svArthapuSTaye tama Aha / bhadra / yAvad Avayor ayam arthaH sAmAnyaH / tAvad avyavachinnaH snehasadbhAvaH / tata ekaikaM zataM gRhItvA zeSaM bhUmau nikSipya 1 svagRhaM pravizAvaH / yato 'syArthasya hAsavRddhibhyAM puNyaparIkSA kRtA bhavati / tato dharmabuddhinA svabhAvAryatayA tadantargataduSTAbhiprAyama avijJAya tatheti pratipanne tau vAva api kiMcid AdAya 24 zeSaM bhUmau sugupnaM kRtvA nagarAntaH praviSTau / atha duSTabuddhir asaddhya Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 110 Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS; Talexxvi: Good-heart and Bad-heart. yavyasanasevitayA sacchidrabhAgyatayA ca kSINapratyaMzaH punar api dharmabuddhinA sahAparaM zataM zataM vibhaktavAn / atha tasya tad api varSasyAntare tathaiva parikSINam / evaM ca duSTa buddhiza cintayAma : Asa / yadi punasa tena saha zataM vibhajAmi / tataH zeSeza caturbhiH zatair apahRter api kim alpaH / tasmAt SaT zatAnya evApaharAmi / iti vicinyaikAkIbhUya tAma arthamAtrAma apanIya taM 6 bhapradezaM samIkRtavAn / atikrAnte ca mAsamAce svayaM gatvA dharmabuddhima abhihitavAna / bhadra / zeSadravyaM samavibhAgaM kurvaH / itya uktvA dharmabuddhinA saha tam uddezaM gatvA khAtakarma kartum . Arabdhau / khanyamAne ca bhUbhAge yadAsAv artho na dRzyate / tadA dhRSTatayA duSTabuddhiH prathamata eva tenaiva riktabhANDenAtmanaH zirasa tADayann abravIt / va taMd brahmahRdayam / nUnam / dharmabuddhe / 12 tvayaivApahRtam / tad arpaya tasyArdham / no cet / ahaM rAjakule nivedayiSyAmi / sa Aha / bho durAtman / maivaM vada / dharmabuddhiH khalla aham / naitac cauryakarmAcarAmi / uktaM ca / . 15 mAtRvat paradArANi / paradravyANi loSTavat / Atmavat sarvabhUtAni / vIkSante dharmabuddhayaH // 390 // tatasa tau hAv api vivadantau dharmAdhikaraNaM gatvA dravyApaharaNa- 18 vRttAntaM kathayataH / taca chutvA dharmAdhikaraNikaisa tayor divyama AdiSTam / atha pApabuddhiH prAha / aho / na samyag dRSTo nyaayH| uktaM ca / ytH| vivAde dRzyate patraM / tadabhAve tu sAkSiNaH / sAkSyabhAvAt tato divyaM / pravadanti manISiNaH // 391 // tad atra viSaye mama vanadevatA sAkSibhUtA tisstthti|saapi bhavatAma 4 21 Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Talexxvi: Good-heart and Bad-heart. Tale xxvii: Heron, serpent, and mongoos. AvayoH sAdhuma asAdhaM vA kathayiSati / atha tair abhihitam / yuktama uktaM bhavatA / uktaM ca / yataH / anyajo 'pi yadA sAkSI / vivAde sNprjaayte| na tatra yujyate divyaM / kiM punar vanadevatAH // 392 // tad asmAkam ay atra viSaye mahat kautukam asti / pratyUSe yuvAbhyAma ay asmAbhiH saha taba vanoddeze gantavyam / tatas / nair dvAv api pratibhuvaM gRhItvA gRhaM prati visarjitau / atha duSTabuddhinA svagRhaM gatena pitA prArthitaH / tAta / matpANigatAsa te dInArAH / kiM tu tvavacanamAtrApekSiNasa tiSThanti / ato 'ham ' adya rAbAva adRzyam eva pUrvotkhAtanidhAnasaMnidhAnaM pradezasyazamItarukoTarAMntare tvAM sthaapyissyaami| prAtasa tvayA dharmAdhikaraNikapratyakSa sAkSitvaM vidheyama / tataH pitraabhihitm| putra / vinaSTAva 12 AvAm / yatkAraNam / anupAya eSaH / sAdhu cedama ucyate / upAyaM cintayed vidvAna / apAyama api cintayet / pazyato bakamUrkhasya / nakulair bhakSitA bakAH // 393 // duSTabuddhir abravIt / katham etat / pitA kathayati / // kathA 27 // asti kasmiMzcid vanoddeze bakakadambakasanAtho vaTapAdapaH / tasya 13 koTare kRSNasarpaH prativasati sma / sa ca bakabAlakAnya ajAtapakSANy eva sadaiva bhakSayana kAlaM nayati / athaiko bakaH sarpabhakSitazizuvairAgyAta sarastIrama AsAdya bASpabharama utsRjana adho- 21 mukham tiSThati / taM ca tathAvidhama avalokyaikaH kulIrakaH provAca / mAma / kim evam adya rudyate / baka Aha / bhadra / kiM Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS; Tale xxvll Heron, serpent, and mongoos. * karomi / mandabhAgyo 'ham / mama bAlakAni svajanApatyAni ca vaTakoTaranivAsinA sarpeNa bhakSitAni / tadduHkhaduHkhito 'haM rodanaM karomi / tat kathaya me kazcid upAyo 'sti tahinAze / tacchrutvA kulIrakaza cintayAm Asa / ayaM tAvad asmajjAtimahaja vairI / tat tathAvidhaM satyAnRtam upadezaM prayacchAmi / yathAnye'pi vakAH kSayaM yAnti / uktaM ca / Tale xxvi: Good-heart and Bad-heart. 1 ato 'haM bravImi / upAyaM cintayed vidvAn iti / atha duSTabuDinA tat pitRvacanam avagaNayatA tasmin vRkSavivare rAtrAv adRzya eva pitA sthApitaH / atha prAtar eva snAtvA pApabuddhira dhautaprAvaraNaNe dharmabuddhipuraHsaro dharmAdhikaraNikaiH saha tAM zamIM samabhyetya tArasvareNa provAca / navanItasamAM vANIM kRtvA cittaM sunirdayam / 1 * tathA prabodhyate zatruH / sAnvayo mriyate yathA // 394 // Aha ca / mAma' yady evam tan matsyamAMsa * khaNDAni nakula- 9 vihArAt sarpakoTaraM yAvat prakSipa yena tanmArgeNa gatvA sa taM duSTasarpa vinAzayati / tathAnuSThite nakulena matsyamAMsa* khaNDAnusAriNA taM duSTasarpa vyApAdya te 'pi ca taddRkSAzrayAH sarve bakAH zanaiH 12 'zanair bhakSitAH // Aditya candrAv anilo 'nala ca dyaura bhUmira Apo hRdayaM yamaza ca / ahaza ca rAtriza ca ubhe ca saMdhye dharmo vijAnAti narasya vRttam // 395 // bhagavati vanadevate / Avayor madhye yaza cauraH ' taM kathaya / atha zamIkoTarasthaH pApabuddhipitA provAca / bhoH / dharmabuddhinApahRtam 112 6 13 18 21 21 Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 113 O, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Tale **VI: Good heart and Bad heart. Frame-story. etada dravyam / taca chrutvA sarve te rAjapuruSA vismayotphullanayanA yAvad vitaharaNocitaM zAstradRSTyA dharmabuddher nigrahaM vicArayanti / tAvad dharmabuddhinA vahibhojyadravyair AveSTya taca chamIkoTaraM 5 vahinA saMdIpitam / atha jvalati tasminn ardhadagdhazarIraH sphuTitadaSTiH karuNam Akrandana pApabuddhipitA zamIkoTarAna nishckraam| tataza ca taiH sarvaiH pRSTaH / bhoH / kima idama / ity cha ukte sa ' pApavuddhiviceSTitaM sarvam idam / iti kathayAma Asa / atha te rAjapuruSAsa taM duSTabuddhiM tasyAm eva zamIzAkhAyAM pravilamvya dharmabuddhiM prazasya rAjaprasAdAdinA saMtoSayAma AsuH // 1 ato 'haM bravImi / dharmabuddhir abuddhiz ca / iti / AkhyAte cUAkhyAnake punaH karaTako 'bravIt / dhiga mUrkha / atizayapANDityena tvayA dagdhaH svavaMzaH / sAdhu cedama ucyte| lavaNajalAntA nadyaH / strIbhedAntAni bandhahRdayAni / 12 pizunajanAntaM guhyaM / duHputrAntAni ca kulAni // 396 // ur api ca / yasya tAvana manuSyasyApya ekasmin mukhe jihAdvayaM bhavati / kasa tasya vizvAsama upaiti / uktaM ca / dvijihvam udvegakaraM / krUrama atyantaniSThuram / khalasyAheza ca vadanam / apakArAya kevalam // 397 // tan mamApya anena tava caritena bhayam utpnnm| kasmAt / mA gAH khaleSu vizvAsaM / mamate puurvsNstutaaH| cirakAlopacINoM 'pi / dazatya eva bhujaMgamaH // 398 // api c| candanAda api sNbhuuto| dahatya eva hutAzanaH / viziSTakulajAto 'pi / yaH khalaH khala eva saH // 39 // athavA svabhAva eSa khalAnAm / uktaM ca / paradoSakathAvicakSaNaH svaguNakhyApananityatatparaH / svayam eva hi daivadaNDitaH pizuno vizvavinAzapaNDitaH // 400 // nUnaM tasyAsyapuTe / jihvA vajropamA manuSyasya / yasya paradoSakathane / sadyo na vizIryate zatadhA // 401 // Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS%3B 114 Tale xxviil: How mice ate iron. . Frame-story. mA bhavatu tasya pApaM / parahitaniratasya puruSasiMhasya / yasya paradoSakathane / jihvA maunavrataM carati // 402 // tat sarvathA parIkSya saMgataM kAryam / uktaM ca / vidvAna Rjur abhigamyo / viduSi zaThe *cApramAdinA bhAvyam / RjumUrkhasa va anukampyo / mUrkhazaThaH sarvathA tyAjyaH // 403 // tan na kevalaM tvayAtmIyavaMzavinAzAya yatitam / kiM punar adhunA svAmino 'pi / yasa 6 vaM svAminam apy enAm avasthAM prApayasi / tasya tavAnyo jano jIrNatRNabhUta ev| uktaM c| tulAM lohasahasrasya / yatra khAdanti muusskaaH| zyenaH kuJjarahRta tava / kiM citraM yadi putrahRt // 404 // damanaka Aha / katham etat / karaTakaH kathayati / // kathA 26 // asti kasmiMzcid adhiSThAne nADuko nAma vaNikpucaH / sa ca 12 vibhavakSayA dezAntaragamanam acintayat / yataH / yatra deze 'thavA sthAne / bhogA bhuktAH svavIryataH / tasmina vibhavahIno yo / vaset sa puruSAdhamaH // 405 // 15 tathA ca / __ yavAhaMkArayuktena / ciraM vilasitaM puraa| dInaM carati tatraiva / yaH pareSAM sa ninditaH // 406 // 18 tasya ca gRhe pUrvapuruSopArjitA lohapalasahasraghaTitA tulAsti / tAM ca zreSTilakSmaNasya nikSepabhUtAM kRtvA dezAntaraM prasthitaH / tataza ca suciraM yadRcchayA dezAntareSu bhramitvA punas tad eva 1 nagaraM samAgatya taM lakSmaNazreSThinaM jagAda / bho lakSaNa ' samarpaya me nikSepatulAm / tato lakSmaNaH prAha / bho nADuka ' tvadIyatulA mUSakar bhakSitA / taca chutvA nADukaH prAha / lakSmaNa / nAsti 24 te doSaH / yadi sA mUSakar bhkssitaa| *yata Idaga evAyaM sNsaarH| na kiMcid atra zAzvatam asti / param ahaM nadyAM nAnArtha Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 115 OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Tale xxvill: How mice ate iron. gamiSyAmi / tatasa tvaM dhanadevanAmAnama AtmIyaputraM snAnopakaraNayahaNAya mayA saha saMpreSayAso'pi lakSmaNo nijacauryazaGkitaH putraM dhanadevama uvAca / vatsa / pitRvyo 'yaM te nADukaH snAnArtha : nadyAM yAsyati / tad gamyatAma anena saha snAnopakaraNama AdAya / iti / aho / sAdhv idama ucyate / na bhaktyA kasyacit ko 'pi / priyaM prakurute nrH| muktA bhayaM pralobhaM vA / kAryakAraNama eva vA // 407 // tathA c| atyAdaro bhaved yatra / kAryakAraNavarjitaH / tatra zaGkA prakartavyA / pariNAme 'bhayAvahA // 40 // athAsau lakSmaNaputraH snAnopakaraNama AdAya prahRSTamanA nADukena / saha nadyAM gataH / atha nADuko nadyAM snAtvA taM lakSmaNaputraM 12 dhanadevaM giriguhAyAM prakSipya taddAre bRhacchilAM datvA lakSmaNagRhama AyAto lakSmaNena pRSTaH / bho nADuka / kathyatAma / ka me putro dhanadevasa tvayA saha gataH sthitavAn / nADuka Aha / 15 bho lakSmaNa / nadItaTAca chyenenApahRtaH / lakSmaNa Aha / bho nADuka / atathyavAdina / mahAkAyaM dhanadevaM katham iva zyeno 'paharati / nADuko 'bravIt / bho lakSmaNa / mUSakAH punar 18 lohamayIM tulAM bhakSayanti / tad arpaya me tulAm / yadi putreNa prayojanam / evaM vivadantau tau hAv api rAjabArama upgto| tato lakSmaNas tArasvareNa provAca / bhoH / abrahmaNyama abrahmaNyaM 21 vartate / mama putrI dhanadevanAmAnena nADukenApahRtaH / atha dharmAdhikAriNas taM nADukama UcuH / bhoH / samarpaya lakSmaNaputram / nADuko jagAda / kiM karomi / pazyato me nadItaTAc 24 Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 116 Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS%3B Tale xxviii: How mice ate iron. Frame-story. chyenena niitH| te procuH / bho nADuka / na satyam uktaM tvyaa| kiM zyenaH paJcadazavArSikaM putrama *apahartuM zaknoti / tato nADuko vihasya provAca / bhoH / zrUyatAM mvcnm| tulAM lohasahasrasya / yatra khAdanti mUSakAH / zyenaH kuJjarahRt tatra / kiM citraM yadi pucahRt // 409 // ne procuH / katham etat / nADuko 'pi teSAM tulAvRttAntam / akathayat / taM zrutvA vihasyaikasya tulAm ' aparasya putraM samarpayAma AsuH // ato 'haM bravImi / tulAM lohasahasrasya / iti / karaTakaH punar abravIt / tat / mUrkha / " piGgalakakRtaM saMjIvakaprasAdama asahamAnena tvayaitat kRtam / yad vA sAdhva idam ucyate / prAyeNAtra kulAnvitaM kukulajAH strIvallabhaM durbhagA dAtAraM kRpaNA RjUna anRjavasa tejasvinaM kaatraaH| *vairUpyopahatAza ca kAntavapuSaM saukhyasthitaM duHsthitA nAnAzAstravizAradaM ca puruSaM nindanti mUrkhAH sadA // 410 // sardu tthaa| mUrkhANAM paNDitA dvessyaa| nirdhanAnAM mhaadhnaaH| vratinaH pApazIlAnAM / *duzcAriNyAH kulstriyH||411|| athvaa| sadRzaM *ceSTate svasthAH / prakRtera jJAnavAna api / prakRtiM yAnti bhUtAni / nigrahaH kiM kariSyati // 412 // tasyaiva yuktam upadeSTum / yaH sakRd uktaM gRhNAti / tvaM tu pASANa va zUnyahRdayo nishcessttH| kiM tvopdisstten| kiM ca / muurkh| tvayA saha saMvAsa eva na yujyate / kadAcit tvatsaMparkAd asmAkama apy anarthaH syAt / uktaM c|| mUrkheNa saha vAso 'pi / deza grAme pure gRhe| anarthAyaiva saMbhAvyo / vyavahArar vineva hi // 413 // varaM jaladhipAtAlAjvalanAvaTapAtanam / na vivekavihInena / mUrkheNa saha saMgatam // 414 // labhate puruSasa tAMsa tAn / guNadoSAna sAdhvasAdhusaMparkAt / naanaadeshvicaarii| pavana va zubhAzubhAna gandhAna // 415 // sAdhu cedama ucyte| 21. ar 27 Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Frame-story. OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Tale xxix : Good makes good, bad makes bad. so 'bravIt / katham etat / karaTakaH kathayati / mAtApy ekA pitAy eko| mama tasya ca paciNaH / ahaM munibhir AnItaH / sa ca nIto gavAzanaiH // 416 // gavAzanAnAM sa vacaH zRNoti rAjan ahaM cAvirataM munInAm / pratyakSam etad bhavatApi dRSTaM saMsargajA doSaguNA bhavanti // 417 // yugmam // 117 3 // kathA 29 // 12 kasmiMzcit parvataikadeze zukI prasUtA / tasyA dvau zukau samutpannau / " athAhArArthaM nirgatAyAH zukyAs tau putrau vyAdhena gRhItau / tayor ekaH katham api daivavazAd apetaH / dvitIyaM paJjarake saMsthApya pAThayitum ArabdhaH / aparaza ca zukaH paribhramarSiNA dRSTaH / tatas tena saMgRhya svam Azramapadam AnIya poSitaH / evaM ca kAle 'tivartamAne kazcid rAjA svasainyAd azvenApahRtas taM vanoddezam AgataH / yaca te vyAdhA nivasanti / tata 16 AgataM rAjAnam avalokya sahasraiva paJjarasthaH zukaH kalakalazabdam akarot / bho bho madIyasvAminaH / eSa ko 'pi hayArUDha Agacchati / tad enaM bandha bandha / vyApAdayata vyApAdayata / iti / 18 atha tad rAjA zukavacanaM zrutvAnyato drutataraM vAjinaM preritavAn / atha yAvad rAjAnyad dUravanAntaraM gacchati / tAvat pazyati munInAm Azramam / tatrApi paJjarasthaH zuko 'bravIt / ehy 21 ehi / rAjan / vizrAmyatAm / zItalAny udakAni svAdUni ca phalAni bhakSaya / bho bho RSayaH / asyArghyapAdyena pUjA kriyatAm asmin suzItale dumatale / evaM zrutvA rAjAtIvotphullanayano vismitamanAH / kim idam / iti cintitavAn / 21 upa 6 Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS3B 118 Tale xxix : Good makes good, bad makes bad. Frame-story. Tale xxx a: Wise foe. zukaM cApRcchat / mayeto 'nyo 'pi vanoddeze tvatsadazaH zuko dRSTaH / sa krUrarUpaH / bandha bandha / ghAtayata ghAtayata / itya evam avadat / atha rAjJo vacanam AkarNya zukena yathAvRttam Atmano vRtaM : niveditam // . ato 'haM bravImi / saMsargajA doSaguNA bhavanti / ataH saMsarga eva tvayA saha na shreyaan| uktaM ca / ytH| paNDito 'pi varaM zatrura / na tu mitram apaNDitam / svavadhyArthe mRtaz cauro| vAnareNa hato nRpaH // 418 // damanaka Aha / katham etat / karaTakaH kathayati / a // kathA 30 // asti kasyacid rAjJaH putro vaNikputrabhaTTaputrAbhyAM saha maitrIm upagataH / pratyahaM catvarArAmavihAravinodavilAsakrIDAbhir eva 12 sukhama anubhavanti / dhanurvedaMgajAzvArohaNavAhanamRgayAkrIDAvimukhaH pratidinam Aste / athAnyadA / *rAjanItivimukhasa tvam / iti pitrA tiraskRto nijam abhimAnaduHkhaM mitrayor AveditavAn / 15 * tAv AhatuH / Avayor api svakarmavimukhayoH saMmukhaM pitaro nityam evAsaMbaI jalpataH / taca ca duHkhaM bhavanmaitrIsukhenaitAvadinAnya AvAbhyAM na jJAtam / idAnI ca vAma apya anenaiva 18 duHkhena duHkhitaM dRSTvAtiduHkhitAva AvAM saMvRttau / atha rAjaputro 'bravIt / na khalva apamAnitAnAm iha sthAtuM yuktam / ataH sarva evaikaduHkhaduHkhitA niHsatya kAya anyatra yAsyAmaH / ytH| 1 vIravratasya vidyAyAH / puNyAnAM zaktizIlayoH / parIkSA mAninAM jnyeyaa| svadezatyAgataH phalaiH // 419 // atha tathAnuSThite / kva gantuM yuktam / iti cintayanti sma / tato : Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OE, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Tale xxx a: Wise foe. 6 vaNikputreNAbhihitam / na khalv arthe vinA * kvApy abhimatamiri bhavati / iti rohaNAcalaM gacchAmaH / tatra ratnAny AsAdya samastamanorathAn anubhaviSyAmaH / iti samIcInam arthama enaM sarve pratipadya rohaNAcalaM gatAH / taca ca bhAgyavazAd ekakam amUlyam uttamaratnam AsAditam / atha te paryAlocitavantaH / katham asmAbhir ito bahUpAyena vImArgeNa prasthiter etAni ratnAni rakSaNIyAni / atha bhaTTaputro 'bravIt / nanu mantriputro'ham / tan mayAca pAya cintitaH / yathA / etAni svasvodarAntaH prakSipya nIyante / yathA sArthikasya caurAdikasya ca yogyA na bhavAmaH / iti nirNIya bhojanavelAyAm annakavalAntar nidhAya tais tAni kavalitAni / evaM cAnuSThIyamAne taca parvatopatyakAyAm alakSitavizrAntaH ko'pi / puruSas tAn dRSTvA cintayAm Asa / aho ' mayA ca rohaNAcale ratnArthinA bahudinAni paryaTitAni / kSINabhAgyatayA na kiMcil labdham / tad ebhiH saha gacchAmi / yato yatraiva mArge jAtazramA 15 nidrAM yAsyanti / tatraivAmISAm udarANi vidArya cINy api ratnAny apahariSyAmi / iti kRtanizcayaH parvatAd avatIrya teSAM gacchatAM pRSThato lagnaH / abravIc ca / bho bho mahApuruSAH / 18 na zaknomy aham ekAkI bhISaNAM mahATavIm ullaGghya svadezaM gantum / ato bhavatAM sArthe militaH sameSyAmi / te 'pi * sAhAyyavRddhim icchantaH / tathA / iti pratipadya sahaiva gantum : ArabdhAH / 12 atha tasyAm aTavyAM girigahanapradezAzritA mArgAsannabhillapallI tiSThati / tatparisareNa gacchatAM teSAM pallIpatigRhe kautu 119 3 9 24 Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS; 120 Tale xxx a: Wise foe. kavazAd vidhRtanAnAvidhapakSiNAM madhyAd ekaH paJjarastho vRddhapakSI zabdaM cakAra / sa ca pallIpatiH samasta pakSirutabhASAkuzalaH pakSiratArtha vicArya prahRSTamanAH svabhRtyAna abravIt / yat kilaiSa / pakSI khalva evaM kathayati / mArgeNa gacchatAma amISAma adhvanyAnAM pArzve mahAmUlyAni ratnAni snti| tato gRhNIta gRhiit| iti / tad etAna vidhutyAnayata / atha taisa tathAnuSThite pallIpatinA svayama *ulluNThitAnAma api teSAM pArzva na kiMcita prAptama / tato muktAsa te kakSApaTamAtraparicchadA gantuma aarbdhaaH| tataH sa pakSI tathaiva punar virauti / taca ca zrutvA pallopatinA " punar AnAyitAsa te savizeSaM samyak saMzodhya muktAH santo yAvad gacchanti / tAvat tathaiva tArataraM tasmina pakSiNi vyAharati punar ay AkArya pallIpatinA te pRSTAH / yathA / kilaiSa pakSI 12 sarvadA dRSTapratyayo na kadAcid alIkaM brUte / tato bhavatAM pArzva ratnAni kathayati / tat kva tAni / iti / atha te 'bruvn| yadya asmAkaM pArve ratnAni bhaveyuH / tat kathaM vilokanaparA 15 api bhavanto na pazyeyuH / pallIpatir Aha / yad eSa pakSI punaH punaH kathayati / tad avazyaM bhavadIyajaTharAntare ratnAni vidyante / saMprati ca saMdhyA sNjaataa| prabhAte ratnakAraNAd avazyaM 13 yuSmAkam udarANi vidArayiSyAmi / ity AkSipya kArApavarake pitaaH| tataza cauraza cintayAma Asa / prAtaH khaltva amISAma udareSu vidAryamANeSu yadA tAdRzaratnAni pallIpatiH prApsyati / 21 tadA nizcitaM durAtmA madIyam api jaTharaM lobhAviSTaH pATayipyati / tato yathAkatham api mama mRtyur eva / tad aba kima ahaM karomi / uktaM ca / Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, TIIE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. 121 Tale xxxa: Wise foe. Frame-story. Talexxx b: Foolish friend. avazyagatvaraiH prANair / mRtyukAle mhaatmnaam| paropakAraza cet kazcit / sidhyet tad amRtaM mRtam // 420 // tad varama AtmodaraM prathamama evAsya vidAraNAya datvA svavadhyAna : apy etAna rakSAmi / yata AdAva eva vidAritamadIyodare sunipuNam api *vIkSamANo durAtmA sa yadA na kiMcid AsAdayiSyati / tadA *chinnaratnasanAsaMzayaH svata evAmISAM 0 jaTharavidAraNakarma *nisviMzo 'pi kAruNyAna na kariSyati / evaM ca sati teSAM prANadAnAd dhanadAnAc ca mamopakArakIrtira ihaloke 'nyaloke ca janmazuddhiza ca bhaviSyati / svataH prApta- 0 kAlam ay etad eva kiMcit paNDitamaraNam / iti / athAtikrAntAyAM rajanyAM prAtar eva pallIpatinA teSAM jaTharavi. dAraNe prArabdhe cauro yojitAJjalira bhUtvA taM vijJaptavAna / na 12 zaknomy amISAM svadhAtRNAM jaTharavidAraNaM draSTum / ataH prsiid| prathamam eva madIyodaravidAraNaM kAryatAm / tataH pallIpatinA dayAvazAt tathA pratipanne vidArite 'pi sati tasyodare na 15 kiMcid rAnama AsAditam / tato 'sAv anuzuzoca / kaSTaM bhoH kaSTam / mayA hi pakSirutavicAramAtropabRMhitalobhena mahad vaizasaM kRtam / yathAsya jaThare / tathA zeSANAm api na kiMcit 18 saMbhAvayAmi / itya uktvA bayo 'py akSatazarIrA muktAsa te satvarama aTavIma ullama prAptAH kiMcid adhiSThAnam // ato'haM bravImi / svavadhyArthe mRtaza cauraH / tad varaM paNDitazatruH / iti / atha taisa tabAdhiSThAne vaNikpuvama aye kRtvA cayANAm api ratnAnAM vikrayaH kRtaH / atha prabhUtaM mUlyadhanam AnIya rAjapuSAye muktam / anena ca bhaTTapurva mantritve sthApya tadviSayAdhipatirAjyam 5 b Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 122 Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS%3B Tale xxx b: Foolish friend. Acchenu paryAlocya vaNikputro bhANDAgArikatve niyojitaH / atha pracuraM varakarituraMgapatidalaM dviguNArthadAnato melayitvA tasya ca mantriNaH pAhuNya buddhibalena vigraham Arabhya saMgrAmeNa vyA- 5 pAdya rAjAnaM sa rAjaputras tadrAjyam eva gRhItvA rAjA babhUva / mitrahaye 'pya AropitasarvAGgarAjyacintAbhAraH svacchandavRttir vilAsasaukhyAnya anubabhUva / anyadA ca tenAntaHpurasamAzritena pratyAsannamandurAvAnara ekaH kautukAt sadAtmasaMnihitaH kRtaH / yataH zukacakorapArApartameSavAnarAdayaH prakRtyaiva rAjJAM priyA bhavanti / kramayogAca ca vAnaro nRpatidanavividhabhakSyopacIya- " mAno vRddhima upagataH / sakalarAjalokamAnyaz ca saMjAtaH / rAjApi taM vAnarama *ativizvAsAd vAtsalyAc ca svakhaDgadharaM cakAra / atha tasya rAjJo gRhAbhyAze *nAnAtarukhaNDamaNDitaM 12 pramadavanam asti / tac ca tena rAjJA vasantAgame madhukarakulopagIyamAnamadanakIrtiprasaraM bahukusumaparimalasugandhi ramaNIyam avalokya manmathAviSTenAyamahiyA saha taba pravizati sma / sarvo is 'pi parijano hAra eva sthApitaH / atha kautukAt pramadavanaM paribhramyAvalokayatA zrAntena rAjJA vAnaro 'bhihitaH / ahama asmina puSpagRhe kSaNaM svapimi lagnaH / mama ko 'py upadravaM 18 kurvANam tvayApramattena prayatnena rakSaNIyaH / ity uklA rAjA prasuptaH / tasya copari puSpagandhakastUrikAdiparimala lubdho madhukaraH samAgatya zirasi nilInaH / taM dRSTvA saroSo vAnaraza cintayAma 21 Asa / kathaM mama pazyato 'pi kSudrajantunAnena rAjA dazyate / iti nivArayitum ArabdhaH / atha yadA nivAryamANo 'pi bhramaraH punaH punA rAjAnam upaiti / tAvat kopAndho vAnaraH khaDgama 24 Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 123 OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Tale xxx b: Foolish friend. Frame-story. AkRSya bhramarama anu prahAraM pAtitavAna / tena ca prahAreNa rAjJaH ziraza chinnam / atha sahasuptA rAjamahiSI trAsAdu utthitA / tAdRzaM cAsamaJjasama Alokya krandita vatI / Aha ca / re re mUrkhavAnara / vizvaste rAjani kima idama evama anuSThitaM tvayA / iti / vAnaro 'pi yathAvRttam AkhyAtavAn / tato militasarvalokenAkruzya parihataH // ata evocyate / na tu mitram apaNDitaM kAryam / yato vAnareNa hato nRpaH / iti / ato 'haM brviimi| paNDito 'pi varaM zatrur / na tu mitram apaNDitam / svavadhyAthai mRtaza cauro| vAnareNa hato nRpaH // 421 // punaH karaTaka Aha / *paizunyamAbakuzalaH / sauhArdasya vinAzakaH / pramANaM tvAdRzo yaca / tat kArya na zubhaM bhavet // 422 // tathA c| sthito 'pya antyAsva avasthAsu / *naivAkArya vyvsyti| . *sAdhusa tat kurute yena / na loke dUSyate yazaH // 423 // tthaa| antyAvastho 'pi budho| na guNAn vijahAti jaatishuddhyaasii| na zvetabhAvam ujjhati / zaGkhaH zikhibhuktamukto 'pi // 424 // uktaM c| yad akAryama akAryam eva tan na budhasa tatra matiM pryojyet| parayApi tRSA prabAdhitar na hi radhyAgatam ambu pIyate // 425 // viyo 21 kiM c| kartavyam eva kartavyaM / prANaiH kaNThagatair api| akartavyaM na kartavyaM / prANaiH kaNThagatair api // 426 // itya uktasa tadIyanItimArgAnugaM vacanaM kUTabuddhivAd viSama va manyamAno damanako 24 psRtH| ___acAntare tI piGgalakasaMjIvako krodhAndhitadhiyo yuddhAya punar udyatI / tataH piGgalakaH saMjIvakaM vyApAdya prazAntakopo 'sRgdigdhapANinA smRtapUrvasnehavazAt karuNayA 27 bASpA; nayane pramRjya sapazcAttApama idama abravIt / aho kaSTam / mahad idama akRtym| mayA hi dvitIyam vAtmazarIraM saMjIvakaM vyApAdayatAtmana evaapkRtm| Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 124 Book I. THE ESTRANGING OF FRIENDS%3D Frame-story: Lion and bull. Frem rath uktaM c| bhUmyekadezasya guNAnvitasya bhRtyasya vA buddhimataH prnnaashe| bhRtvapraNAzo maraNaM nRpANAM naSTApi bhUmiH sulabhA na bhRtyAH // 427 // indra taM caivaM piGgalakam adhRtiparItaM dRSTvAtidhRSTatayA zanaiH zanair upasRtya damanako 'bravIt / svAmin / ka eSa nyAyaH / yat sapatnaM hatvAdhRtiH kriyate / uktaM ca / pitA vA yadi vA dhaataa| putrI vA yadi vA suhRt / prANadrohe pravRttaH san / hantavyo bhUtima icchatA // 428 // kiM c| rAjA ghRNI *brAhmaNaH sarvabhakSI strI cAvazA duSTabuddhiH shaayH| preSyaH pratIpo 'dhikRtaH pramAdI . tyAjyAH sarve yaza ca kRtyaM na vetti // 429 // upa 12 gaccha dUram api yatra nandasi pRccha bAlam api paNDitaM jnm| dehi deham api yAcito'rthine chinddhi bAhum api duSTam AtmanaH // 430 // moM rAjJAm / yaH kila prAkRtapuruSANAM saadhaarnnH| uktaM ca / na manuSyaprakRtinA / zakyaM rAjyaM prshaasitum| ye hi doSA manuSyANAM / ta eva nRpater gunnaaH||431|| api c| satyAnRtA ca paruSA priyavAdinI ca hiMsA dayAlur api cArthaparA vdaanyaa| nityavyayA pracuravittasamAgamA ca vezyAGganeva nRpanItira anekarUpA // 432 // vasa athAnAgatam eva samAgatya siMhasakAze samupaviSTaH karaTako damanakaM pratya abravIt / 24 bhavAMsa tAvan mantritvam eva na *jAnAti / yato dayoH parasparaprItyupabhogayora vyucchittikAraNaM bhedaH / na ca nItir eSA mantriNAma / yat sAmadAnabhedasAdhyeSu kRtyeSu vidyamAneSv AtmIyabhRtyasyopari svAmI yuddhopadezena saMzayama Aropyate / uktaM c| 27 dhanadasya tathaiva vajriNaH pavanasyAtha jalezvarasya ca / kalahaiH khalu khaNDitAH zriyaH - kalaho nityajayo na kasyacit // 433 // viyo . kiM c| nayAd apetaM pravadanti yuddhaM yuddhaM vyavasyanti hi buddhihiinaaH| nacA Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasmAt / tasmAn mantriNA kadAcid api svAmino yuddhaM nopadeSTavyam / uktaM ca / yataH / zucayo hitakAriNo vinItAH pratipakSakSayakAriNo hy alubdhAH / nivasanti narA gRheSu yeSAM vazam AyAnti na te nRpA ripUNAm // 435 // hitam eva hi vaktavyam / arucyam api sarvathA / ekAntapriyavAditvaM / viruddham anujIvinAm // 436 // pRSTApRSTA narendreNa / priyANi yadi mantriNaH / prabrUyur ahitArthAni / prakSIyeran nRpazriyaH // 437 // OR, THE LION AND THE BULL. Book I. Frame-story: Lion and bull. nayaM ca * dhIrAH pravadanti zAstre zAstrAc ca sAmAdiguNaprayogaH // 434 // api ca / talavad dRzyate vyoma / khadyoto havyavAD iva / na talaM vidyate vyomni / na khadyoto jatAzanaH // 438 // asatyAH satyasaMkAzAH / satyAz cAsatyarUpiNaH / dRzyante vividhA bhAvAs / tasmAd yuktaM parIcaNam // 439 // tasmAd apagatanayena bhRtyena yad abhihitam / khAminA tat tathaiva na pratyetavyam / yataH kAraNAd dhUrtabhRtyA hi svArthasiddhaye vicitravAkyaiH kAryam anyathA sthitam anyathaiva svAmino nivedayanti / tasmAd Alocya svAminA kAryam anuSTheyam / uktaM ca / suhRdbhir Aptair asad vicAritaM svayaM ca buddhyA pravicintitAcaram / karoti kArya khalu yaH sa buddhimAn sa eva lakSmyA yazasAM ca bhAjanam // 440 // upa aupa kiM ca / kiM ca / svAminApi mantriNaH pratyekazaH praSTavyAH / pRSTeSu ca teSu kiM kenAtmano hitAhitaM 12 zreyo vAbhihitam / tat sarvaM svayaM vicAraNIyam / yataH kadAcid anyathA sthApitam api vastu matibhrAntyanyathA dRzyate / uktaM ca / samAptaM cedaM mitrabhedaM nAma prathamaM tantram / yasyAyam AdyaH zloko bhavati / vardhamAno mahAn snehaH *siMhagovRSayor vane / jambukenA tilubdhena pizunena vinAzitaH // 1 // 125 3 6 9 15 18 vamsa tasmAt *paravacanapratyAhAryabuddhinA svAminA svayam eva na bhAvyam / yat sarvacaiva puruSAntaram avadhArya hitAhitavacanottarakAlapariNAmaM ca vicAryAnAhAryabuddhinA svAminA 27 svayam eva buddhimatA sarva kAryajAtaM sadaiva pratyetavyam / iti // 21 24 30 Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ IAWAN AM ARTISTER LAN VIE TOSAWAVEL JAGR5 V // aham // azrudam Arabhyate mitrasaMprAptir nAma dvitIyaM tantram / yasyAyama AdimaH zlokaH / asAdhanA vitthiinaa| buddhimantI bhushrutaaH| sAdhayanya Azu kAryANi / kAkAkhumRgakUrmavat // 1 // rAjaputrAH pRcchanti / katham etat / viSNuzarmA kathayati / asti dAkSiNAtye janapade pramadAroSyaM nAma nagaram / tasya nAtidUre mahocchrAyo 6 mahAsvandhazAkhopacito nyagrodhapAdapaH sarvAzrayo 'sti / uktaM ca / chAyAsuptamRgaH zakuntanivahara AlInanIlacchadaH kITera AvatakoTaraH kapikalaiH skandhe kRtaprazrayaH / vizrabdhaM madhupair nipItakusumaH zlAghyaH sa eva drumaH saGgira bahusattvasaMghasukhado bhUbhArabhUto 'paraH // 2 // sardu tatra ca laghupatanako nAma vAyasaH prativasati sma / sa kadAcit prAtaH prANayAtrArtha 12 puram uddizya pracalitaH / tadadhiSThAnavAsinaM pakSibandhananimittama AyAntam ugrarUpaM sphuTitakaracaraNama udbaddhapiNDikam atiparuSazarIracchaviM raktAntanayanaM zvabhira anugamyamAnam UrdhvabaddhaziroruhaM jAlalaguDapANim / kiMbahunA / dvitIyam va *kAlaM 15 pAzahastam / avatArama va pApasya / hRdayam vAdharmasya / upadeSTArama va sarvapAtakAnAm / suhRdama va mRtyora vRkSAbhyAzama AgataM vyAdham ekam apazyat / atha taM / ayaM pApaza cikIrSati / kiM mamaivAnarthAya / Aho 18 *svit kazcida anyo'sthaadhyvsaayH| iti kautukaparasa tama eva pRSThato 'nugmyaavsthitH| atha vyAdho 'pi tatraikadeze jAlaM vitatya dhAnyakaNAna avakIrya tato nAtidUre nibhRtaH sthitaH / atra ye tatra pakSiNaH santi / te laghupatanakavAkyArgalayA niyantritAsa tAMsa 21 taNDulAn hAlAhalama va manyamAnAsa tUSNIM tsthuH|| __ acAntare kapotazataiH parivRtaza citragrIvo nAma kapotarAjaH prANayAtrArtha paribhramaMsa tAMsa taNDulAna dUrato'pya apazyat / atha laghupatanakena nivAryamANo'pi jihvAlolyAta 24 Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ THE WINNING OF FRIENDS. Book II. 127 Frame-story. Frame-story. Tale i: Bird with two necks. tadbhakSaNArtha tan mahAjAlam apatat / saMnipAtasamakAlam eva saparivAraH snAyupAzera baddhaza ca / athavA daivapratikUlatayA bhavatya evam / na kazcid asya doSaH / uktaM ca / paulastyaH kathama anyadAraharaNe doSaM na vijJAtavAn rAmeNApi kathaM na hemahariNasthAsaMbhavo lkssitH| avaiza cApi yudhiSThireNa mumahAna prAptI hya anarthaH kathaM pratyAsannavipattimUDhamanasAM prAyo matiH kSIyate // 3 // sardu c tathA c| kRtAntapAzabaddhAnAM / daivenaavissttcetsaam| buddhayaH kubjagAminyo / bhavanti mahatAm api // 4 // atha lubdhako pi prahRSTamanA laguDam udyamya pradhAvitaH / citragrIvo 'pi sAnucaraH 1 pAzabandhavyasanAkulama tam AyAntaM dRSTvA pratyutpannamatitayA tAn kapotAna abravIt / aho na bhetavyam / na bhetavyam / yataH / vyasaneSva api sarveSu / yasya buddhir na hIyate / sa teSAM pAram abhyetya / prApnoti paramaM sukham // 5 // tat sarvera apya ekacittara bhUtvA saMghAtanotpatya jAlam apahartavyam / anyathA saMghAtaM vinA na zakyate jAlam apahartum / yato 'saMhatacittAnAM mRtyur eva bhavati / uktaM c| 15 ekodarAH pRthggriivaa| anyaanyphlbhkssinnH| asaMhatA vinazyanti / bhAruNDA va pakSiNaH // 6 // kapotAH pRcchanti / katham etat / citragrIvaH kathayati / ___ 12 // kathA 1 // iha hi kasmiMzcit sarasi bhAruNDA nAma pakSiNaH prativasanti sma / teSAm udaram ekaM grIve ca he pRthak pRthaga bhavataH / atha 21 teSAM madhyAt kasyApi pakSiNaH svecchayA vicarata ekayA pIvayA kvApya amRtaM prAptam / atha dvitIyayAbhihitam / mamApya artha dehi / atha yadA tayA na datam / tadA dvitIyayIvayA kopAna kuto 24 'py anviSya bhakSite viSa ekodaratvAn mRtyur abhavat // ato'haM bravImi / ekodarAH pRthaggrIvAH / iti / evaM saMghAta eva samarthaH / iti zrutvA . te kapotA jIvitArthinaH saMghAtena jAlam apahRtyUSuSepamAtram Urdhvam uDDIya viyati 27 . Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book II. THE WINNING OF FRIENDS3B 128 Frame-story: Dove, mouse, crow, tortoise, and deer. co vitAnabandhaM kRtvA nirbhayaM prasthitAH / labdhako 'pi pakSibhira jAlama apahiyamANaM dRSTA vismitamanA UrdhvAnanaH / adRSTapUrvam idam / iti cintayana lokam apaThat / saMhatAsa tu harantIme / mama jAlaM vihNgmaaH|| yadA tu vivadiSyanti / vazama eSyanti me tadA // 7 // iti vicAryAnusarpitum ArabdhaH / citragrIvo 'pi taM krUram anugacchantaM dRSTvA tadabhiprAyaM ca jJAtvAnAkulamanA giritaruviSamabhUbhAgAnAm upari gantum aarbdhH| laghupa-6 tanakaza ca citragrIvasya munayacaritena vyAdhasya ca duradhyavasAyena vismitamanA Urdhvam adhaz ca muhar muhar nirIkSamANa AhAracintAm utsRjya kautukaparasa tad eva kapotavRndam anugataza cintayati / kim eSa mahAtmA / kim ayaM durAtmA ca kari-9 Syati / iti / atha lubdhako 'pi viSamamArgavyavahitaM kapotacakraM jJAtvA vihatAzaH pratinivRtto 'brviit| na hi bhavati yan na bhAvyaM / bhavati ca bhAvyaM vinApi yatnena / .. karatalagatam api nabhyati / yasya ca bhavitavyatA nAsti // 8 // . ar kiM c| parAGmukhe vidhau puMsAM / yadi cet syAd dhnaagmH| tata so 'nyad api saMgRhya / yAti zaGkhanidhir yathA // 9 // 16 tad AstAM tAvad vihagAmiSalAbhaH / kuTambajIvanopAyabhUtaM taja jAlam api nssttm| atrAntare citragrIvasa taM nirAzaM pratinivRttaM dRSTvA tAn kapotAn uvAca / bhoH / vizrabdhaM gmytaam| nivRttI durAtmA lubdhakaH / tada acAsmAkaM pramadAropye nagare gamanaM 1 zreyaH / yatas tatra prAguttaradigbhAge hiraNyo nAma mUSako mama priyasuhRta prativasati / sa cAsmAkama avilambitaM pAzacchedaM kariSyati / sama aapdvimokssnnaay| iti / atha tathaivAnuSThite hiraNyamUSakadidRkSavasa te sarve tadviladurgama AsAdya bhUmAv avateruH / 21 atha ca / anAgataM bhayaM dRSTvA / niitishaastrvishaardH| apasana mUSakasa taca / kRtvA zatamukhaM bilam // 10 // athavaM sati pakSipAtAzaGkitahRdayo hiraNyo 'pi biDAlapadamA nijabiladurgamArgam 24 anusatya / kim idam / iti vIkSitum ArabdhaH / citragrIvo 'pi biladvArAvasthita evam Aha / bhadra hirasya / itaH satvarama ehi / pazya ma nAma avsthaam| sac ca zrutvA durgAntargata eva hiraNyo 'bravIt / bhdr| ko bhvaan| kimartham aayaatH| 27 kIdaka ca 1 vyasanam / tat kathyatAm / iti / taca kRtvA cicagrIva Aha / bhoH / viSayIvo nAma kapotapatisa tava mubat / satvaram Agaccha / tad AkarNya pulakitatanuH prASTAtmA svaramANo niSkrAmanna abrviit| sukhadaH snehama ApannA |locnaannddaayinH| gRhe gRhavatAM nityam / Agacchanti kRtAtmanAm // 11 // 30 Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE DOVE, MOUSE, CROW, TORTOISE, AND DEER. Frame story : Dove, mouse, crow, tortoise, and deer. 1 atha citragrIvaM saparivAraM pAzabaddhaM dRSTvA saviSAdam abravIt / bhadra kim idam kuto vA / kathaya / iti / so'bravIt / bhadra / jAnanna api kiM mAM pRcchasi / uktaM ca / yasmAc ca yena ca yathA ca yadA ca yac ca yAvac ca yatra ca zubhAzubham Atmakarma / tasmAc ca tena ca tathA ca tadA ca tac ca tAvac ca taca ca kRtAntavazAd upaiti // 12 // vilocanAnAM vikacotpalatviSAM jagat sahasreNa kile kSate hariH / yadAsya mRtyuH purato vijRmbhate tadA sa jAtyandha davAvasIdati // 13 // sapAdAd yojanazatAd / AmiSaM precate khagaH / so'pi pArzvasthitaM devAd / bandhanaM naiva pazyati // 14 // zazidivAkarayor grahapIDanaM gajabhujaMgavihaMgamabandhanam / matimatAM ca samIcya daridratAM vidhir aho balavAn iti me matiH // 15 // vyomaikAntavihAriNo 'pi vihagAH saMprApnuvanty ApadaM badhyante nipuNair agAdhasalilAn mInAH samudrAd api / durnItaM kima ihAsti kiM sucaritaM kaH sthAnalAbhe guNa: kAlo hi vyasanaprasAritabhujo gRhNAti dUrAd api // 16 // kiM ca / api ca / kiM ca / tathA ca / Book II. sadAcAreSu bhRtyeSu / sIdatsva api hi yaH prabhuH / sukhI syAn narakaM yAti / sa paraha sIdati // 19 // vansa S 129 vasa 6 druta 3 sardu atha hiraNya evam uktavataza citragrIvasya pAzaM chettum Arabdha citragrIveNa niruddhaH / 22 uktaM ca / bhadra viruddham etat / mA tAvat prathamaM mama pAzaz chidyatAm / kiM tu matparijanasya / tacchrutvA hiraNyaH prakupitaH prAha / bhoH / na yuktam uktaM bhavatA / yataH svAmino 'nantaraM bhRtyAH / sa Aha / bhadra mA maivaM vada / anyAn api parityajya mamAzritA ete 24 sarve varAkAH / tat katham apy etAvanmAtraM saMmAnaM na karomi / uktaM ca / 9 yaH saMmAnaM sadA dhatte / bhRtyAnAM citipo 'dhikam / vittAbhAve 'pi te hRSTAs / taM tyajanti na karhicit // 17 // vizvAsaH saMpado mUlaM / tena yUthapatir mRgaH / siMho mRgAdhipatye 'pi / na mRgair upasevyate // 18 // aparaM mama kadAcit pAze chinne tava dantavedanA bhavati / athavA sa pApAtmA lubdhakaH 30 samabhyeti / tan nUnaM mama narakapAtaH / uktaM ca / 12 15 18 27 33 Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 130 Book II. THE WINNING OF FRIENDS ; Frame-story: Dove, mouse, crow, tortoise, and deer. 15 taca chatvA hiraNyaH praah| bhoH| vedya ahama imaM svAmidharmam / paraM tava parIkSAkRte mayUtad abhihitam / tataH sarveSAM pAzacchedaM kariSyAmi / bhavAna apya etair bahuparivAro bhaviSyati / uktaM ca / ytH| kAruNyaM saMvibhAgaz ca / *yasya bhRtyeSu sarvadA / saMbhAvyaH sa mhiipaals| trailokyasyApi rakSaNe // 20 // evama uktvA sarveSAM pAzacchedaM kRtvA hiraNyaza citragrIvaM prAha / sakhe / gacchAdhunA 6 svaashrym| citragrovo 'pi saparivAraH khAzrayam agamat / sAdhu cedama ucyate / mitravAna sAdhayet kArya / duHsAdham api vai ytH|| tasmAna mitrANi kurvIta / samAnya *eva zriyAtmanaH // 21 // laghapatanako'pi sarva citragrIvasya *bandhanaM mokSaM ca vilokya vismitamanA vyacintayat / aho buddhira asya hiraNyasya / zaktiza ca / durgasAmagrI ca / tasmAn mamApi yuktaM hiraNyena saha maitriikrnnm| yadya apya ahaM caJcalaprakRtiH kasyApi na vizvAsa vrjaami| 12. na ca kenApi vaJcituM zakyaH / tathApi mitra kAryam eva / uktaM ca / saMpUrNenApi kartavyaM / mitrama abhyudyaarthinaa| udadhiH paripUrNo 'pi / svAtera jalam apekSate // 22 // evaM matvA pAdapAd avatIrya biladvAram Azritya pUrvopalabdhanAmAnaM hiraNyama AhUtavAn / bhadra hiraNya / itasa tAvat / iti / taca chutvA hiraNyo vyacintayat / kima anyo 'pi kazcit sAvazeSabandhanaH kapotasa 18 tisstthti| yo mAM vyAharati / iti| Aha c| bhoH| ko bhvaan| vAyasa Aha / ahaM laghupatanako nAma vaaysH| taca kRtvA hiraNyo vizeSAd antar lInaH prAha / bhadra / gamyatAma asmAt sthAnAt / sa pratyAha / ahaM tava pArzva gurukAyeNa smaayaatH| tat kriyatAM mayA 21 saha darzanam / iti / hiraNya Aha / na me 'sti tvatsaMgamena prayojanam / iti / sa Aha / bhoH| cicagrIvabandhamokSaNaM tvatsakAzAda dRSTvA me mahatI pratItiH sNjaataa| tana mamApi kadAcid bandhane saMjAte tava pAzcon muktira bhaviSyati / iti / tat kriyatAM mayA saha 24 maicii| hiraNyaH prAha / bhoH / tvaM paribhoktA / ahaM bhojyabhUtaH / kA tvayA saha mama maitrii| uktaM c| *yo mitraM kurute mUDha / Atmano 'sadRzaM kudhiiH| hInaM vApya adhikaM vApi / hAsyatAM yAtya asau jane // 23 // 27 tad gamyatAm / iti / vAyasa Aha / bhoH / eSo 'haM tava durgadvAra upaviSTaH / yadi tvaM / maivIM na krossi| tataH prANayAtrAM na kariSyAmi / hiraNya Aha / bhoH / kathaM tvayA vairiNA saha maitrI karomi / uktaM ca / zatruNA na hi saMdadhyAt / susiSTenApi sNdhinaa| sutaptam api pAnIyaM / zamayatya eva pAvakam // 24 // 30 Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE DOVE, MOUSE, CROW, TORTOISE, AND DEER. Book II. 131 Frame-story: Dove, mouse, crow, tortoise, and deer. vAyasa Aha / bhoH / bhavatA saha mama darzanam api nAsti / kuto vairam / tat kim anucitaM vadasi / hiraNya Aha / bhoH / vairaM *dvividhaM bhavati / sahajaM kRtrimaM c| tat sahajaverI tvam asmAkam / ttH| kRtrimaM nAzama AyAti / vairaM drAk kRtrimara guNaiH / prANadAmaM vinA naiva / sahaja yAti saMkSayam // 25 // vAyasa Aha / bhoH / vividhasyApi vairasya lakSaNaM zrotum icchAmi / saM Aha / bhoH / / kAraNena niSpAditaM kRtrimam / tat tad arhopakArakaraNAd gacchati / svAbhAvikaM punaH katham api nApagacchati / tac ca nakulasarpANAm / zaSpabhumakhAyudhAnAm / jlaanlyoH| devadaityAnAm / saarmeymaarjaaraannaam| sapatnyoH / siMhagajAnAm / lubdhkhrinnaanaam| kAkolUkAnAm / paNDitamUrkhANAm / pativratAkulaTAnAm / sajjanadurjanAnAM ca nityavaraM bhavati / na ca kasyacit kenApi ko'pi vyApAditaH / tathApi prANAntAya yatante / vAyasa Aha / akAraNam etat / zrUyatAM me vcnm| 12 kAraNAna mitratAm eti / kAraNAd yAti zatrutAm / tasmAna mitratvam evAtra / yojyaM vairaM na dhImatA // 26 // hiraNya Aha / tvayA saha mama kaH samAgamaH / zrUyatAM nItisarvasvam / sakRd duSTaM ca yo mitraM / punaH saMdhAtum icchati / sa mRtyum eva gRhNAti / garbhAd azvatarI yathA // 27 // tathA c| siMho vyAkaraNasya kartura aharat prANAn priyAn *pANinera mImAMsAkRtam unmamAtha sahasA hastI muni *jaiminim| chandojJAnanidhiM jaghAna makaro velAtaTe pingglm| ajJAnAvRtacetasAm atiruSAM korthas tirazca guNaiH // 28 // sardi 21 vAyasa Aha / asty etat / paraM shrytaam| upakArAd dhi lokAnAM / nimittAna mRgpkssinnaam| bhayalobhAc ca mUrkhANAM ! maitrI sthAd darzanAt satAm // 29 // kiM c| mRvaTa dva sukhabhedyo / duHsaMdhAnaz ca durjano bhavati / sujanasa tu kanakaghaTa va / durbhedyaH sukarasaMdhiz ca // 30 // api c| dora agrAt kramazaH / parvaNi parvaNi yathA rsvishessH| tadvat sjjnmaitrii| viparItAnAM tu viparItA // 31 // tat sarvathA sAdhur evAham / aparaM tvAM zapathair nirbhayaM karomi / hiraNya Aha / na 'sti khadoyazapathaiH pratyayaH / uktaM ca / / zapathaiH saMhitasyApi / na vizvAsaM ripor vrajet / atyartha zapathaM kRtvA / vRtraH zakreNa mUditaH // 32 // Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 132 Book II. THE WINNING OF FRIENDS%3B Frame-story: Dove, mouse, crow, tortoise, and deer. 12 tathA c| na vizvAsaM vinA zatrur / devAnAma api sidhyati / vizvAkha tridazandraNa / ditara garbho vidaaritH||33|| susUkSmaNApi randhraNa / pravizatya antaraM ripuH / nAzayeca ca zanaiH pazcAt / plavaM sasilapUravat // 34 // mahatApya arthasAreNa / yo vizvAsaM ripora gataH / bhAryAsu ca viraktAsu / tadantaM tasya jIvitam // 35 // taca chukhA laghupatanako pi mirusarIkRtaz cintayAma Asa / aho buddhiprAgalbhyama asya nItiviSaye / athavAta evAsyopari me maitrIpattapAtaH / Aha ca / sakhyaM sAptapadInaM bho| itya Ahur gibudhA janAH / balAt tvaM mitratA prApto / vacanaM mama taca kRNu // 36 // idAnoM maicoM pratipadyasva / anyathAham atraiva sthAne prANatyAgaM kariSyAmi / iti / evama ukto hiraNyo 'cintayat / nAyam *abudhir vacanAd eva jJAyate / nAvidagdhaH priyaM brUyAn / nAkAmI mnnddnpriyH| niHspRho nAdhikArI syAt / sphuravaktA na vaccakaH // 37 // tad avazyam anena saha mayA maitrI prtipttvyaa| evaM manasA saMpradhArya vAcasama abrviit| 15 bhdr| *pratyathito'haM bhavatA / paraM mayA babuddhiparIkSaNArtham etad abhihitam / adhumA tvadaGkagataM me ziraH / iti / evam utkA nirgantum ArabdhaH / ISad ardhanirgataz ca / punar evAvasthitaH / tato laghupatanakenAbhihitam / kim adyApi mamopari kiMcid 18 avizvAsakAraNam / yad durgAn na nirgacchasi / so 'bravIt / nAhana upalabdhacittasa tvatto vibhami / kiM tu tvadIyAnyamitrapArthAt kadAcin mama vizvastasya vinAzaH syaat|| iti / athAsA aah| 21 guNavamitranAzana / vana mitrama upajAyate / zAlistambAbhibhavanaM / zyAmAkAd iva tat tyajet // 38 // tac ca zrutvA satvaraM nirgatya sAdaraM parasparaM samAgatau / muharta sthitvA laghupatanako 24 hiraNyam Aha / pravizatu bhavAna svabhavanam / aham AhArama anveSayAmi / evam uttA tasya sakAzAd apakrAntaH kiMcid vamagahanam anupravizya zArdUlavyApAditam ekaM vanamahiSaM dRSTvA tatra *prakAmam AhAraM kRtvA kiMzukakusumatulyAM mAMsapezIma AdAya 27 *hiraNyAntikam evAyAtaH / taM cAhatavAn / eth ehi / bhadra hiraNya / bhakSyatAm idaM mayopanItaM mAMsam / iti / tasyApi ca kRte tenAdAv etAdRtena bhUkhA zyAmAkataNDulAnAM mahAn puJjaH kRtaH / Aha ca / bhdr| mayA *svasAmarthenopanItA bhakSyantAM tnnddlaaH| 30 iti / tatasa tau parasparaM satAtAva api prItiprakaTanAya bhakSitavantau / yato maitrIbIjama etat / uktaM c| Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE DOVE, MOUSE, CROW, TORTOISE, AND DEER. Frame-story: Dove, mouse, crow, tortoise, and deer. kiM bahunA / dadAti pratigRhNAti / guhyam AkhyAti pRcchati / bhuGkte bhojayate caiva / SaDvidhaM prItilakSaNam // 39 // nopakAraM vinA prItiH / kathaMcit kasyacid bhavet / upayAcitadAnena / yato devo 'pi tuSyati // 40 // tAvat prItir bhavela loke / yAvad dAnaM pradIyate / vatsaH kSIracayaM dRSTvA / svayaM tyajati mAtaram // 41 // prItiM nirantarAM kRtvA / durbhedAM nakhamAMsavat / mUSako vAyasaz caiva / gatAva ekAntamitratAm // 42 // evaM sa mUSakas tadupakAraraJjitamanAsa tathA vizvastaH / yathA tatpacatimadhye praviSTaH sadA / tiSThati / Book II. 133 3 athAnyasmin ahani vAyaso 'zrupUritanayanaH samAgatya sagadgadam uvAca / bhadra hiraNya / mama viraktiH saMjAtAsya dezasyopari / tad grAsyAmy anyatrAham / hirasya 12 Aha / bhadra / kiM kAraNaM virakteH / so 'bravIt / bhadra / zrUyatAm / asmin deze mahatv avRSTiH saMjAtA / sarvo 'pi nagarajano bubhucApIDito balimAtram api na prayacchati / aparaM gRhe gRhe vihaMgabandhanArtha pAzAH praguNIkRtAH / aham apy AyuH zeSatayA pAze 15 na patitaH / tenAhaM videzacalito bASpamokSaNaM karomi / iti / tenAhaM dezAntare yAsyAmi / hiraNya Aha / tarhi / kva yAsyasi / iti kathaya / sa Aha / 6 asti dakSiNApathe vanagahanamadhye mahAn hradaH / tatrAsti tvatto 'py adhikaH 18 paramasuhRn mantharako nAma kUrmaH / sa me laghumatsyamAMsazakalAni dAsyati / iti / tena saha subhASitagoSThIsukham anubhavam sukhena kAlaM neSyAmi / yato nAham IdRkpakSicayaM draSTuM zakromi / uktaM ca / yataH / dhanyAs tAta na pazyanti / dezabhaGgaM kulakSayam / parahastagatAM bhAryA / mitraM ca viSamasthitam // 43 // hiraNya Aha / yady evam / tarhi / aham apy AgamiSyAmi / yato mamApi mahad 24 duHkham asti / sa Aha / kiM duHkham / hiraNya Aha / bhoH / bahu vaktavyam asti / tatraiva gatas te sarva nivedayiSyAmi / vAyasa Aha / ahaM tAvad AkAzagatiH / bhavAn bhUcaraH / tat kathaM mayA saha tatra gamiSyati / sa Aha / yadi matprANe rajitaiH prayojanam / 27 tadrAtmapRSTham AroSya zanaiH zanair mAm udvahasva / iti / tac chrutvA sAnando vAyasaH prAha / yady evam / tad dhanyo 'ham / na mattaH samasty anyo dhanyataraH / tad evaM kriyatAm / ahaM hi saMpAtAdikAny aSTAv uDDayanAni vedmi / tat tvAM sukhena neSyAmi / 20 hiraNya Aha / bhoH / uDDayananAmAni zrotum icchAmi / vAyasa Aha / saMpAtaM ca vipAtaM ca / mahApAtaM nipAtanam / vakraM tiryak tathA cordhvam / aSTamaM laghusaMjJakam // 44 // 21 33 Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book II. TIIE WINNING OF FRIENDS%3B 134 Tale il: Mouse and two monks. Frame-story. - tad evaM zrutvA hiraNyako 'pi *tatpRSThopari samArUDhaH / so 'pi saMpAtoDDayanena prsthitH| tataH zanaiH zanaisa tena sa taM idaM prApitaH / atrAntare mUSakAdhiSThitaM vAyasam avalokya dezakAlavita / ko yam / iti 3 vicintya mantharakaH satvaraM jale praviSTaH / laghupatanako 'pi tattIrasthatarakoTare hiraNyaM mutkA zAkhAgrama Aruhya tArasvarepovAca / bho mantharaka / Agaccha / tava mitram ahaM vAyasaz cirAt sotkaNThahRdayaH samAyAtaH / tad AgatyAliGga mAm / iti / uktaM ca / 6 ytH| kiM candanaH sakarpUrais / tuSAraH kim u shiitlaiH|| sarve te mitragAtrasya / kalAM nAhanti SoDazIm // 45 // tac chrutvA nipuNataraM parijJAya pulakitatanur AnandAzruplutanayanaH satvaraM salilAna 9 niSkramya / na mayA parijJAto 'si / iti mamAparAdhaH kSamyatAm / iti bruvan mantharako vRkSottIrNa laghupatanakama AliGgitavAn / evaM tau vAva api vihitAliGganI pulakitazarIrau vRkSAdhastAda upaviSTAva Atmaci- 12 rantanavRttAntaM parasparaM procatuH / hiraNyo 'pi mantharakaM praNamya tatropaviSTaH / atha taM samAlokya mantharako laghupatanakama Aha / bhoH / ko 'yaM mUSakaH / kasmAc ca bhakSyabhUto 'yaM pRSTham ArogyAca samAnItaH / tac chutvA laghupatanaka Aha / bhoH / hiraNyanAmA 15 mUSako 'yaM mama suhRd dvitIyam iva jIvitam / tat kiM bhunaa| parjanyasya yathA dhaaraa| yathA ca divi taarkaaH| bhUtale reNavo yat / saMkhyayA parivarjitAH // 46 // guNAH saMkhyAparityaktAs / tad asya mhaatmnH| paraM nirvedama ApannaH / saMprApto'yaM tavAntikam // 47 // mantharaka Aha / kim asya vairAgyakAraNam / vAyasa Aha / pRSTo madhetat tatraiva / param / 21 bahu vaktavyam / etat tatraiva gataH kathayiSyAmi / itya uktvA mamAnena na kathitam / tt| bhadra hiraNya / idAnIm Avayor vairAgyakAraNaM nivedaya / hiraNyaH kathayati / 18 // kathA 2 // asti dAkSiNAtye janapade pramadArogyaM nAma nagarama / tasya nAtidUre mahezvarAyatanam / tatpratyAsanne maThe parivAi bUTakoM nAma prativasati sma / sa ca bhikSAvelAyAM tasmAna nagarAta 27 sakhaNDaguDadADimagarbhANAM snigdhadravapezalAnAM bhakSyavizeSANAM bhikSAbhAjanaM saMpUrNa kRtvA maThama Agatya yathAvidhi prANayAnAM kRtvA Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE DOVE, MOUSE, CROW, TORTOISE, AND DEER. Tale ii: Mouse and two monks. taduddharitazeSam annaM bhikSApAtre guptaM kRtvA prAtyUSikaparicArakArya nAgadante sthApayati / ahaM tu saparijanas tena jIvAmi / evaM ca kAlo 'tivartate / suprayatnam avasthApite 'pi tasmin mayA bhakSyamANe sa parivrAD nirviNo mat prati bhayAt sthAnAt sthAnam uccaistaraM pratisaMkramayati / tathApi tad aham anAyAsenaiva prApnomi bhakSayAmi ca / atha kadAcit taca bRhatsphignAmA tApasaH prAghUrNakaH samAyAtaH / bUTakarNo 'pi tasya svAgatAdhupacAraM kRtvA * zramam apanItavAn / tataza ca rAcAv ekatra srastare dvAv api suptau dharmakathAM kartum Arabdhau / atha bUTakarNo mUSakarakSAkSiptamanA jarjaravaMzena bhikSApAcaM tADayan * bRhatsphigo dharmakathAM kathayataH zUnyaM prativacanaM prayacchati / athAsAv abhyAgataH paraM kopam upAgatas tam uvAca / bho bUTakarNa 'parijJAtas tvaM samyag mayA gatasauhRdaH / tena mayA saha sAhlAdaM na jalpasi / tad rAtrAv api tvadIyamaDhaM tyaktvAnyatra yAsyAmi iti / uktaM ca / yataH / ehy Agaccha samAvizAsanam idaM kasmAc cirAd dRzyase kA vAti sudurbalo 'si kuzalaM prIto 'smi te darzanAt / evaM ye samupAgatAn praNayinaH pratyAlapanty AdarAt teSAM yuktam azaGkitena manasA harmyANi gantuM sadA // 48 // santa anyac ca / yaza cAgate * prAghuNake / dizo vIkSeta vApy adhaH / ye yAnti sadane tasya ' te zRGgarahitA vRSAH // 49 // nAbhyutthAnakriyA yatra 'nAlApamadhurA giraH / guNadoSakathA naiva ' tasya harmye na gamyate // 50 // Book II. 135 3 6 9 12 15 18 21 24 Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 136 Book II. THE WINNING OF FRIENDS%3B Tale il: Mouse and two monks. tathaikamaThaprANyApi tvaM garvitasa tyaktasuhRtsneho netad vesi / yana maThAzrayavyAjena narakopArjanA kRtA / uktaM ca / ytH| narakAya matima te cet / paurohityaM smaacr| varSe yAvat kim anyena / *mAThapatyaM dinatrayam // 51 // tat / mUDha / zocitavye 'py arthe tvaM garvitaH / iti / atha taca chutvA bhayatrastamanA bUTakarNaH prAha / bho bhagavan / mA maivaM vada / na tvato mamAnyasuhata ko 'py asti / taca chUyatAM goSThIzaithilyakAraNam / eSa durAtmA mUSakaH pronnatasthAnasthama api bhikSApAtrama utkUAruhya bhikSAzeSaM bhakSayati / tadabhAve karmakarA vRttichedAna mArjanAdikarma na kurvanti / tana mUSakavAsArthenAnena vaMzena muhur muhur bhikSApAtraM tADayAmi / nAnyat kAraNam / iti / aparam / etat kutUhalama etasya durAtmanaH / yad utpatanena 12 mArjAramarkaTAdayo 'pi tiraskRtAH / bahatsphig Aha / atha jJAyate kasmiMzcita pradeze tasya bilama / vUTakarNa Aha / bho bhagavana / na vedmi / so 'bravIt / nUnaM nidhAnasyopari tasya 15 bilama / nidhAnomaNA nizcitaM drAk kUdate 'sau / uktaM ca / USmA hi vitajo vRddhiM / tejo nayati dehinaam| kiM punasa tasya saMbhogasa / tyAgadharmasamanvitaH // 52 // tathA c| nAkasmAc chANDilImAtA / vikrINAti tilaisa tilaan| luJcitAna itarair yatra / hetur atra bhaviSyati // 53 // 21 bUTakarNa Aha / katham etat / so 'bravIt / 18 Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE DOVE, MOUSE, CROV, TORTOISE, AND DEER. Book II. 137 Tale iii: Hulled grain for unhulled. // kathA 3 // kadAcid ahaM kasmiMzcid adhiSThAna RtuyahaNanimittaM kama api brAhmaNama AvAsArtha prArthitavAn / tato mama brAhmaNenAvAso dataH / tacAhaM devatArcanAdiparasa tiSThAmi / athAnyasminna ahani pratyUSaprabuddho brAhmaNabrAhmaNyoH saMvAdaM dattAvadhAnaH zRNomi / brAhmaNaH prAha / brAhmaNi / prabhAte dakSiNAyanasaMkrAntir ananta- 7 phaladA bhaviSyati / tad ahaM grAmAntaraM pratigrahArtha yAsyAmi / tvayA brAhmaNasyaikasya sUryoddezena yathAzakti bhojanaM dAtavyama / iti / atha tac chrutvA brAhmaNI paruSavacanaisa taM bharsayamAnA " prAha / kutasa te daridrasya brAhmaNasya bhojanaprAptiH / tat kiM na lajjasa evaM bruvana / api ca / na mayA tava hastAyaM / prAya labdhaM kacita mukhm| 12 nAsvAditaM ca miSTAnnaM / kA kathA bhUSaNAdiSu // 54 // tac chrutvA bhayavasto vijo mandaM mandaM prAha / brAhmaNi / naitad yujyate vaktum / uktaM c| grAsAd ardhama api pAsama / arthibhyaH kiM na dIyate / icchAnurUpo vibhavaH / kadA kasya bhavithati // 55 // tathA c| IzvarA bhUridAnena / yala labhante phalaM kila / daridrasa taca ca kAkiNyA / prApnayAd iti naH shrutiH||56|| yacchaja jalam api jldo| vallabhatAma eti sakalalokasya / 21 nityaM prasAritakaro / mimo 'pi na vIkSituM zakyaH // 57 // ar 16 Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book II. THE WINNING OF FRIENDS%3B 138 Tale ill: Hulted grain for unhulled. Tale iv: Too greedy jackal. evaM jJAtvA daridrair api svalpAlpetarama api samaye pAtre deym| uktaM ca / ytH| hai satpAtraM mahatI zraddhA / kAle deyaM ythocitm| yad dIyate vivekas / tad anantAya kalpate // 5 // tathA ca proktaM kaizcit / ___ atitRSNA na kartavyA / *tRSNAM naiva parityajet / atitRSNAbhibhUtasya / zikhA bhavati mastake // 19 // brAhmaNya Aha / katham etat / brAhmaNaH kathayati / // kathA 4 // 1 asti kasmiMzcita pradeze kazcit pulindaH / sa pApaIi kartu prasthitaH / atha tena gacchatA mahAjanaparvatazikharAkAraH kroDaH samAsAditaH / taM cAsau dRSTvA A *karNAnnaM bANama AkRSNemaM 12 lokam apaThan / na me dhanur nApi ca bANayojanaM dRSTvApi zaGkAM samupaiti zUkaraH / yathA ca pazyAmya ahama asya nizcayaM yamena nUnaM prahito mamAntikam // 60 // athAsau tIkSNasAyakena samAhataH / zUkareNApi kopAviSTena 18 bAlendudyutinA daMSTrAyeNa pATitodaraH pulindo gatAsur bhuvi papAta / atha lubdhakaM vyApAdya zUkaro 'pi zaramahAravedanayA paJcatvam upAgataH / etasminn antare kazcid AsannamRtyuH / zRgAla itaza cetaza ca paribhraman amu dezama AjagAma / yAvata pazyati varAhapulindI vAv api paJcatvam upAgatau / tataH upa Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE DOVE, MOUSE, CROW, TORTOISE, AND DEER. Book II. 139 Tale iv: Too greedy jackal. Tale lii: Hulled grain for unhulled. prahRSTo vyacintayat / anukUlo me vidhiH / tenaitad acintitam upasthitaM bhojanam / athavA sAthva idama ucyate / / akRte 'th udyame puMsAma / anyajanmakRtaM phalam / zubhAzubhaM samabhyeti / vidhinA saMniyojitam // 61 // tathA c| yasmin deze ca kAle ca / vayasA yAdRzena vaa| kRtaM zubhAzubhaM karma / tat tad evAnubhujyate // 62 // tad ahaM tathA bhakSayAmi / yathA me bahUnya ahAni prANayAtrA bhavati / tat tAvad enaM snAyupAzaM dhanuHkoTigataM bhakSayAmi . pAdAbhyAm AdAya zanaiH zanaiH / iti / uktaM ca / ytH| zanaiH zanaiH prabhoktavyaM / svayaM vittama upaarjitm| rasAyanam iva prAjJair / helayA na kathaMcana // 63 // 12 iti vicinya cApacaTitakoTiM mukhamadhye kSiptvA snAyuM bhakSayituma ArabdhaH / tataza ca buTitapAze tAlupradezaM vidArya cApakoTir mastakamadhyena zikhAvana nisskraantaa| so 'pi tavedanayA nirgatayA 15 parAsur abhUt // 1 ato 'haM bravImi / atitRSNA na kartavyA / iti / punar ay Aha / brAhmaNi / na zrutaM bhvaayaa| ___ AyuH karma ca vittaM ca / vidyA nidhanam eva ca / 1 paJcaitAni hi sRjyante / garbhasthasyaiva dehinaH // 64 // athaivaM pratibodhitA brAhmaNI prAha / yady evam / tarhi / santi 21 me gRhe stokAsa tilaaH| tAMza cUrNayitvA tilacUrNena brAhmaNaM bhojyissyaami| tasyAsa tada vacanama AkarNya brAhmaNo yAmAntaraM gtH| tayApi te tilA uSNodakena saha saMmaI luJcitvA sUryAtape 24 18 Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book II. THE WINNING OF FRIENDS%3B 140 Tale iii: Hnited grain for unhuiled. Tate ii : Mouse and two monks. datAH / etasminna antare tasyA gahe karmavyayatayA teSAM tilAnAM madhye kazcit sArameyo mUbotsarga cakAra / tad dRSTvA sA vyacintayat / aho / pazya naipuNyaM parAGmukhIbhUtasya vidheH / yad etAna : api tilAna abhojyAna kRtavAn / tad aham etAna samAdAya kasyacid gRhaM gatvA luJcitair alUJcitAna AnayAmi / sarvo 'pi jano 'nena vidhinA dAsyati / iti / atha tAJ zUrpe / nidhAya gRhAd gRhaM pravizantIdama Aha / aho / gRhNAtu kazcid aluJcitais tilair luJcitAMsa tilAn / atha yasmin gRhe 'haM bhikSArtha praviSTaH / taba sA tilAn AdAya praviSTA pUrvoktam / evAha / atha tagRhiNyA prahRSTayAluJcitair luJcitAsa tilA gRhiitaaH| tathA ca pravRtte tasyA bhartA samAyAtaH / tena saabhihitaa| 1 bhadre / kima idama / iti / sA kathayati / samarghA mayA tilA 12 labdhA luJcitA aluJcittaiH / iti / tataH sa vitAbravIt / kasya *saMbandhina ime tilAH / tatra tatsutaH kAmandakir Aha / zANDilImAtuH / so 'bravIt / bhadre / sAtIva nipuNA vyavahAra- 15 kuzalA ca / tatas tyAjyA ete tilAH / yataH / nAkasmAc chANDilImAtA vikrINAti tilaisa tilAna / iti // ___*tana nizcitaM nidhAnopajanitAca kUrdanazaktira asya / 15 evam ukvA sa bhUyo 'y Aha / atha jJAyate tasya kramaNam / vUTakarNa Aha / bhagavana / jJAyate / yato na sa ekAkI samabhyeti / kiM tu yUthaparivRtaH / bRhatsphim Aha / bhoH / samasti kiMcit - * khanitrakam / so 'bravIt / bADham asti / eSA suhastikA sarvalohamayI / abhyAgata Aha / tarhi / pratyUSe tvayA mayA saha praboddhavyama / yena hAv api caraNamalitAyAM bhUmau tatpAdAnu- 5 Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE DOVE, MOUSE, CROW, TORTOISE, AND DEER. Book II. 141 Tale ii: Mouse and two monks. Fable-stanza (67): Deer does not escape death. Tale ii. vasa 12 sAriNI gacchAvaH / mayApi tasya durAtmanasa tad vajapAtasadRzaM vacaH samAkarNya cintitam / aho / vinaSTo 'smi / iti.| yataH sAbhiprAyANy asya vacAMsi zrUyante / nUnaM yathA nidhAnaM lakSitam / tathA durgam api mAmakaM jJAsyati / iti / etad abhiprAyAd eva jnyaayte.| uktaM ca / yataH / sakRd api dRSTvA puruSaM / vihAna jAnAti sAratAM tsy| 6 hastatulayApi nipuNAH / palaparimANaM vigaNayanti // 65 // mA tathA c| vAJchaiva sUcayati pUrvataraM *bhaviSyana puMso 'nyajanmasukRtaM yadi vetarac ca / vijJAyate zizura ajAtakalApacihaH pratyutpadaiH parisarana sarasaH kalApI // 66 // tato 'haM bhayavastamanA durgamArga parityajya saparivAro 'nyamArgeNa gantuM prvRttH| tato 'ye bRhatkAyo mArjAraH saMmukhInam asmavRndam ava- 15 lokya yUthamadhye papAta / atha te mUSakA mAM kumArgagAminaM garhanto hatazeSAsa tad eva durga rudhirAplAvitavasuMdharAH praviSTAH / athavA sAdhv idama ucyate / / 18 chitvA pAzam apAsya kUTaracanAM bhaGkA balAda vAgurAM paryantAgnizikhAkalApajaTilAna nirgatya dUra vanAt / ghyAdhAnAM zaragocarAd atijavenomutya dhAvana mRgaH 21 kUpAntaH patitaH karotu vidhure kiM vA vidhau paurussm||67|| sorld athAhama eko 'nyatra gataH / zeSA mUDhatayA tatraiva durge praviSTAH / parivrAjako 'pi rudhirabinducarcitAM bhUmim avalokya tenaiva 24 Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 142 Book II. THE WINNING OF FRIENDS ; Tale ii: Mouse and two monks. mArgeNa durga gataH / tataza ca suhastikayA khanitum ArabdhaH / atha nena khanatA prAptaM tana nidhAnam / yasyopari sadaivAhaM kRtavasatir yasyomaNA ca durgam api gacchAmi / iti / tato hRSTamanA / abhyAgata idama Uce / bhI bUTakarNa / svapihIdAnI niHzaGkaH / asyopaNA mUSakasa tvAM jAgaritavAn / evama uklA *tana nidhAnam AdAya maThAbhimukhau prtsthaate| - aham api yAvat tat sthAnam AgacchAmi / tAvad aramaNIyam uhegajananaM vIkSitum api na shknomi| *acintayaM ca / aho / kiM karomi / ka gacchAmi / kathaM me syAna manasaH / prazAntiH / evaM cintayato me mahattA kaSTena sa divaso jagAma / athAstam ite sahasrakiraNe sovegI nirutsAhama tasminn eva maThe saparivAraH praviSTaH / athAsmatpariyahazabdama AkarNya 12 bUTakoM *bhUyo bhUyo 'pi bhikSApAtraM jarjaravaMzena tADayituma ArabdhaH / athAsAv abhyAgato 'bravIt / sakhe / kim adyApi na niHzaGko nidrAM gacchasi / sa Aha / bhagavana / AyAto nUnaM sapari- 15 jano duSTamUSakaH / tadyAd etat karomi / tato vihasyAbhyAgataH provAca / sakhe / mA bhaiSIH / vittena saha gato 'sya kUrdanotsAhaH / yataH sarveSAm api jantUnAm eSA gatiH / uktaM c| yad utsAhI sadA martyaH / parAbhavati yaj janAna / yad uDataM vadeda vAkyaM / tat sarva vitajaM balam // 6 // athAhaM taca chrutvA kopAviSTo bhikSApAtrama uddizya vizeSAd 21 utkUdito 'prApta eva bhUmau patitaza ca / tato mAM dRSTvA sa me * zatrur bUTakarNama uvAca / sakhe / pazya pazya kautUhalam / uktaM ca / ytH| 18 Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE DOVE, MOUSE, CROW, TORTOISE, AND DEER. Book II. 143 Tale ii : Mouse and two monks. arthena balavAna srvo| 'py arthayuktaza ca paNDitaH / pazyanaM mUSakaM vyartha / svajAtisamatAM gatam // 69 // athavA sAdhv idama ucyte| daMSTrAvirahitaH sarpo / madahIno yathA gajaH / nathArthena vihIno 'tra / puruSo nAmadhArakaH // 7 // tac chutvAhaM cintitavAn / aho / satyam Aha mameSa zatruH / / yato mamAdyAGgalamAtram api na kardane zaktir asti / *tada dhiga arthahInaM puruSasya jIvitam / iti / uktaM c| arthena tu vihInasya / puruSasyAlpamedhasaH / / uchidyante kriyAH sarvA / grISme kusarito yathA // 71 // yathA kAkayavAH proktA / yathAraNyabhavAsa tilaaH| nAmamAtrA na sidhai syur / dhanahInAsa tathA narAH // 72 // 19 santo 'pi hi na rAjante / daridrasyetare guNAH / Aditya iva bhUtAnAM / zrIr guNAnAM prakAzinI // 73 // na tathA bAdhyate loke / prakRtyA nirdhano jnH| yathA dravyaM samAsAdya / tavihInaH sukhocitaH // 14 // unnamyonnamya tatraiva / daridrANAM manorathAH / patanti hRdaye vyarthA / vidhavastrIstanA iva // 7 // vyakto 'pi vAsare satyaM / daurgtytmsaavRtH| agrato 'pi sthito yatnAd / bhAsvAna api na dRzyate // 76 // iti / evaM vilaya bhagnotsAhasa tat svaM nidhAnaM gallopadhAnIkRtaM 21 pazyana vyarthazramaH svadurga prabhAtakAle gtH| tataza ca te maddhRtyA gacchanto mitho jalpanti / aho / *asamartho 'yam udarapUraNe 'smAkam / kevalam asya pRSThala- 24 Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book II. THE WINNING OF FRIENDS; Tale ii: Mouse and two monks. grAnAM biDAlAdibhyo vipattayaH / tat kim anenArAdhitena / uktaM ca ' yataH / yatsakAzAn na lAbhaH syAt / kevalAza ca vipattayaH / sa svAmI dUratas tyAjyo / vizeSAc chastrajIvibhiH // 77 // evaM teSAM vaco mArge zRkhan durgaM praviSTaH / yAvan nirdhanatvAt ko 'pi parijanamadhyAt saha na praviSTaH / tAvad ahaM vitarka- 0 yitum ArabdhaH / aho dhig iyaM daridratA / athavA sAdhu cedam ucyate / tadAsya mitrANy api yAnty amitratAM cirAnurakto 'pi jano virajyate // 79 // tathA ca / sardu dAridryAt puruSasya bAndhavajano vAkye na saMtiSThate mAno hAsam upaiti zIlazazinaH kAntiH parimlAyati / nirvedAd vimukhIbhavanti suhRdaH sphItIbhavanty ApadaH pApaM yac ca bhavet parair api kRtaM tat tasya saMbhAvyate // 78 // yadA hi bhAgyakSayapIDitAM dazAM naraH kRtAntopahataH prapadyate / 12 zUnyam aputrasya gRhaM / hRc chUnyaM yasya nAsti sanmitram / mUrkhasya dizaH zUnyAH / * sarva zUnyaM daridrasya // tou tathA hi / tAnIndriyANy avikalAni tad eva nAma sA buddhir apratihatA vacanaM tad eva / arthomaNA virahitaH puruSaH sa eva cAnyaH kSaNena bhavatIty aticitram etat // 41 // 144 vamsa 3 al 15 18 21 Vasa 24 Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 145 OR, THE DOVE, MOUSE, CROW, TORTOISE, AND DEER. Book II. Tale il: Mouse and two monks. 12 yad vA mAdazAnAM kiM dhanena / yasyedazaH phalavipAkaH / tat sarvathA vibhavahInasya mamAdhunA vanavAsa eva zreyAna / yata uktm| zrayena mAnAdhikaM vAsaM / bhagnamAnaM na saMzrayet / mAnahInaM suraiH sArdhaM / vimAnam api varjayet // 12 // mAnama uhahatAM puMsAM / varam Apat pade pade / nApamAnamalacchannA / vistAriNyo 'pi saMpadaH // 3 // punar ay acintayam / yAtrAkaSTama api maraNopamam / ytH| kunjasya kITakhAtasya / *dAvaniSkuSitatvacaH / naror ay USarasthasya / bhadraM janma na cArthinaH // 4 // kiM ca / daurbhAgyAyatanaM dhiyo 'paharaNaM mithyAvikalyAspadaM paryAyo maraNasya dainyavasatiH zaGkAnidhAnaM param / mUrta lAghavama Azrayaza ca vipadAM tejoharaM mAninAma arthitvaM hi manasvinAM na narakAt pazyAmi vasvantaram // 5 // sarda tathA c| nidravyo hiyama eti hIparigataH pronmucyate tejasA nistejAH paribhUyate paribhavAna nirvedam Agacchati / nirviNaH zucama eti zokavidhuro buyA parityajyate nirbuddhiH kSayam etya aho nidhanatA sarvApadAma Aspadam // 6 // anyac ca / varama ahimukhe krodhAviSTe karau vinivezito viSam api varaM pItvA suptaM kRtAntanivezane / girigurutaTAna muktaH kAyo varaM zatadhA gatI na hi *khalajanAta prAptara athaiH priyaM kRtama AtmanaH // 7 // hari 24 16 18 sardu 21 U Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book II. THE WINNING OF FRIENDS; Tale ii: Mouse and two monks. api ca / varaM vibhavahInena / prANaiH saMtarpito 'nalaH / nopakAraparibhraSTaH / kRpaNo 'bhyarthito janaH // ee // varaM parvatadurgeSu / bhrAntaM vanacaraiH saha / , na tu dInAkSaraM vAcyaM dehIti kRpaNaM vacaH // e // atha caivaM gate kena nAmAnyopAyena jIvitaM syAt / kiM cauryeNa / 0 tad api parasvAdAnAt kaSTataram ' yatkAraNam / varaM maunaM nityaM na ca vacanam uktaM yad anRtaM 146 varaM klaibyaM puMsAM na ca parakalatrAbhigamanam / varaM prANatyAgo na ca pizunavAkyeSv abhiratir varaM bhikSArthitvaM na ca paradhanAsvAdanamatiH // 90 // athavA kiM parapiNDenAtmAnaM poSayAmi / tad api kaSTaM bhoH 12 kaSTam / etad api dvitIyaM mRtyudvAram / uktaM ca / sikha 3 rogI cirapravAsI / parAnnabhojI parAvasathazAyI / yaj jIvati tan maraNaM' yan maraNaM so 'sya vizrAmaH // 91 // r 15 tat sarvathA tad eva bRhatsphigapahRtaM dhanam AtmIkaromi / mayA hi tayor durAtmanor ucchIrSakasaMnidhAne dhanapeTikA dRSTAsti / tApahAraM kurvato me mRtyur api zreyAn / yataH / svavittaharaNaM dRSTvA ' kAtaro yas titikSate / pitaro 'pi na gRhNanti / taddattam udakAJjalim // 92 // iti / evaM saMpradhArya rAtrau tatra gatvA nidrAvazam upagatasya tasya 21 mayA peTikAyAM yAvac chidraM kRtam ' tAvat prabuddho 'sau tApasaH / tato jarjaravaMzaprahAreNa tenAhaM zirasi tADitaH kathaMcid AyuHsAvazeSatayA na mRto 'smi / iti / athavA / 18 24 Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ or, THE DOVE, MOUSE, CROW, TORTOISE, AND DEER. Book II. 147 Tale li: Mouse and two monks. Tale v: Mr. What-fate-ordains. - prAptavyama artha labhate manuSyo *devo 'pi taM lavayituM na shktH| tasmAna na zocAmi na vismayo me yad asmadIyaM na hi tat pareSAm // 93 // kAkakUrmI pRcchataH / katham etat / hiraNyaH kathayati / upa // kathA 5 // asti kasmiMzcina nagare sAgaradatto nAma vaNik / tatsUnunA rUpakazatena vikrIyamANaH pustako gRhiitH| tasmiMza ca likhitama asti / prAptavyam artha labhate mnuthH|| iti / taM dRSTvA sAgaradattena sUnuH pRSTaH / putra / kiyatA mUlyeneSa pustako gRhItaH / iti / so 'bravIt / rUpakazatena / tac chtvA 12 sAgaradato 'bravIt / dhiga mUrkha / likhitaikazlokayAdaM pustakaM rUpakazatena yad gRhmAsi / etayA buddhyA kathaM dravyasyopArjanaM karithasi / adyaprabhRti tvayA mama gRhe na praveSTavyam / evaM nirbhartya 15 gRhAna nirvaasitH| ___sa ca tena nidena viprakRSTaM dezAntaraM gatvA kim api nagarama AzrityAvasthitaH / atha katipayadivasaisa tannagaranivA- 18 sinA kenacid asau pRSTaH / kuto bhavAna AgataH / kinAmadheyo vA / iti / asAv abravIt / prAptavyama artha labhate *manuSyaH / Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 148 Book II. THE WINNING OF FRIENDS ; Tale v: Mr. What-fate-ordains. iti / athAnyenApi pRSTama tathaivAbravIt / evaM yaH kazcit pRchati / tasyedama evotaraM vitarati / evaM ca tasya prAptavyamartham iti prasiddha nAma jaatm| ___atha rAjakanyA candramatI nAmAbhinavayauvanarUpasaMpannA sakhIdvitIyakasmina divase nagaraM nirIkSamANA tisstthti| tatraiva kazcid rAjaputro 'tIva rUpasaMpanno manoramaza ca tasyAH katham api 6 divavazAd dRSTigocare gataH / taddarzanasamakAlam eva kusumabANabANAhatayA tayA nijasakhya abhihitA / hle| yathA kilAnena saha samAgamo bhavati / tathAdya tvayA yatitavyam / evaM zrutvA ? sakhI zIghraM tatsakAzaM gatvAbravIt / yad ahaM candramatyA vadantikaM preSitA / bhaNitaM ca tvAM prati tayA / yana mama tvadarzanAna manobhavena pazcimAvasthA kRtA / tad yadi zIghraM madantikaM na 12 *sameSyasi / tadA me maraNam eva / iti zrutvA tenaabhihitm| yady avazyaM mayA tatrAgantavyam / tat kathaya / kenopAyena praveSTavyam / atha sakhyAbhihitam / rAtrau saudhotsaGgAvalambitayA 15 dRDhavaratrayA vayA tatrAroDhavyam / so 'bravIt / ya evaM nizcayo bhavatyAH / tad ahama evaM kariSyAmi / iti nizcitya sakhI candramatIsakAzaM gtaa| athAgatAyAM rajanyAM sa rAjaputraH svacetasA 18 vycintyt| guroH sutAM micabhAryA / svaamisevkghiniim| yo gachati pumAla loke / tama Ahur brahmaghAtakam // 94 // 1 aparaM ca / ayazaH prAyate yena / yena cAdhogatir bhvet|| svArthAc ca pazyate yena / tat karma na samAcaret // 95 // Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 149 OR, THE DOVE, MOUSE, CROW, TORTOISE, AND DEER. Book II. Tale v: Mr. What-fate-ordains. iti samyag vicArya sa na tatsakAzaM jagAma / atha prAptavyamarthaH paryaTana dhavalagRhapAce rAvAv avalambitavaracAM dRSTvA * kautukAd dhRSTahRdayas tAma avalambyAdhirUDhaH / tayA ca rAjapuyA / sa : evAyama / ity AzvastacittayA snAnakhAdyapAnAcchAdanAdinA saMmAnya tena saha zayanatalama AzritayA tadaGgasaGgasaMjAtaharSaromAJcitagAcayoktam / yuSmadarzanamAtrAnuraktayA. mayAtmA tubhyaM / pradataH / mamAnyo bhartA manasApi na bhaviSyati / iti jJAtvA kiM mayA saha na bravISi / so 'brviit| prAptavyam artha labhate manuSyaH / / iti / atha tad AkarNya stambhita hRdayayA tvaritataraM varacayAvatAritaH / sa tu gatvA khaNDadevakule prasuptaH / atha tatra kayAcit svairiNyA dattasaMketako yAvad daNDapAzikaH prAptaH / tAvad asI 12 pUrvasuptasa tena duSTaH / rahasyasaMrakSaNArthama abhihitaza ca / ko bhavAna / so 'bravIt / / prAptavyam artha labhate manuSyaH / 15 iti zrutvA daNDapAzikenAbhihitam / zUnyaM devagRham idam / tad / aba madIyazayane gatvA svapihi / tathA pratipadya sa mativiparyAsAd anyazayane suptaH / atha tasyArakSakasya bRhatkanyakAvina- 18 yavatI nAma rUpayauvanasaMpannA kasyApi puruSasyAnuraktA saMketakaM datvA tatra zayane sunAsIt / atha sA tam AgataM dRSTvA / sa evAyam asmaballabhaH / iti rAtrau dhanatarAndhakAravyAmohitotthAya 21 gandharvavivAhenAtmAnaM vivAhayitvA tena samaM zayane sthitA vikasitanayanavadanakamalA tama Aha / kim adyApi mayA saha vizrabdhaM bhavAna na bravIti / so 'bravIt / 24 Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 150 Book II. THE WINNING OF FRIENDS%3B Tale v: Mr. What-fate-ordains. prAptavyam artha labhate manuSyaH / iti zrutvA tayA cintitam / yat kAryama asamIkSitaM kriyate / tasyedRkphalapAko bhavati / evaM vimRzya saviSAdayA tayA nirbhartya niHsArito 'sau yAvad vIthImArgeNa gacchati / tAvad anyaviSayavAsI varakIrtinAmavaro mahatA vAdyazabdenAgacchati / prAptavyamartho 'pi taiH / saha gantuma aarbdhH| atha yAvat pratyAsanne lagnasamaye rAjamA sannazreSThigRhavAri racitamaNDapavedikAyAM kRta kaunukamaGgalaveSA vaNikkanyA tiSThati / tAvana madamato hasty ArohakaM hatvA praNazya , janakolAhalena lokam AkulayaMsa tama evoddezaM saMprAptaH / taM ca dRSTvA sarve varAnuyAyino vareNa saha praNazya dizo jagmuH / athAsminna avasare bhayataralalocanAma ekAkinI kanyAma avalokya / 12 mA bhaiSIH / ahaM te paritrAtA / iti sudhIraM sthirIkRtya dakSiNapANI saMgRhya mahAsAhasikatayA prAptavyamarthaH paruSavAkyair hastinaM nirbhartsatavAn / katham api daivavazad apayAti hastini 15 yAvat samuhabAndhavo varakIrtir atikrAnte lagnasamaye samAgachati / tAvad vadhUra anyena haste gRhItA tiSThati / taM dRSTvA varakIrtinAbhihitam / bhoH zvazura / viruddham idaM tvayAnuSThitama / 15 yana mahyaM pradAya kanyAnyasmai pradattA / iti / so 'bravIt / bhoH / ahama api *hastibhayapalAyito bhavadbhiH sahAyAto na jAne / kima idaM vRtam / ity abhidhAya duhitaraM praSTum ArabdhaH / vatse / na 21 tvayA sundaraM kRtm| tat kathyatAm / ko 'yaM vRttaantH| saabrviit| ahama etena prANasaMzayAd rakSitA / tad enaM muktvA mama jIvanyA nAnyaH pANiM *yahIyati / anena vArtAvyatikaraNa rajanI vyussttaa| 24 Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE DOVE, MOUSE, CROW, TORTOISE, AND DEER. Book II. 151 Tale v: Mr. What-fate-ordains. Tale il: Mouse and two monks. ____ atha prAtaH saMjAtamahAjanasamavAye taM vArtAvyatikaraM zrutvA rAjaduhitA tam uddezam aagtaa| karNaparaMparayA zrutvA daNDapAzikaduhitApi tatraivAjagAma / atha taM mahAjanasamavAyaM zrutvA : rAjApi svayaM tatraivAgataH prAptavyamartha praty Aha / vizrabdhaM kathaya / kIdRzo 'sau vRttAntaH / iti / so 'bravIt / prAptavyam artha labhate manuSyaH / atha rAjakanyA smRtvAbravIt / devo 'pi taM lakayituM na zaktaH / tato daNDapAzikaduhitAbravIt / tasmAna na zocAmi na vismayo me| tad akhilama AkarNya vaNigduhitAbravIt / yad asmadIyaM na hi tana pareSAm / atha rAjA teSAM sarveSAma ay abhayapradAnaM datvA pRthak pRthaga vRtAntAna jJAtvAvagatatatvasa tasmai svaduhitaraM sabahumAnaM yAmasahasreNa saha punar datvA / aputro 'smi / iti yauvarAjye tam 15 abhiSiktavAn / so 'pi svagotreNa saha vividhabhogAna upabhujAnaH sukhenAvasthitaH // ato 'haM bravImi / prAptavyama artha labhate manuSyaH / ityAdi / 18 punar api hiraNyo 'bravIt / so 'hama evaM vicinya dhanavyAmohAn pratinivRttaH / suSTu khalva idam ucyte| .. jJAnaM cakSur na tu dRk / zIlaM sukulInatA na kuljnm| sa saMtoSaza ca samRddhiH / pANDityam akAryavinivRttiH // 96 // ar 12 Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 152 Book II. THE WINNING OF FRIENDS: Tale ii: Mouse and two monks. - 00 // tthaa| sarvAH saMpatayasa tasya / saMtuSTaM yasya mAnasam / upAnagUDhapAdasya / nanu carmAvRtaiva bhUH // 97 // na yojanazataM dUraM / vAhyamAnasya tRssnnyaa| saMtuSTasya karaprApne / 'py arthe bhavati nAdaraH // 9 // tRSNe devi namama tubhyaM / dhairyaviplavakAriNi / viSNusa trailokyanAtho 'pi / yat tvayA vAmanIkRtaH // 9 // na te kiMcid akartavyam / apmaankuttmbini| *AsvAdayasi yat tRSNe / dAkSiNyasahitAna api // 10 // . *asahyAnya api soDhAni / gaditAny apriyANy api / sthitaH paragRhadvAri / tRSNe nivRttim Anuhi // 101 // api c| 12 pItaM durgandhi toyaM kuzalavaracite sastare cApi suptaM soDhaH kAntAviyogo nijajaThararujA dInama uktaM pareSAm / padmAM yAtaM payodhesa taraNam api kRtaM dhAritaM karparArdhaM 15 tRSNe kartavyam anyad bhavati yadi hate kSiprama AdizyatAM tat // 102 // rag hetupramANayuktaM / vAkyaM na zrUyate daridrasya / aguNaM paruSam anartha / vAkyaM zravyaM samRddhasya // 10 // dhanavAna duSkulIno 'pi / loke pUjyatamo nrH| zazinas tulyavaMzo 'pi / nirdhanaH paribhUyate // 104 // gatavayasAma api puMsAM / yeSAma arthA bhavanti te trunnaaH| arthena tu hInA ye / vRddhAsa te yauvane 'pi syuH // 105 // ar 18 Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE DOVE, MOUSE, CROW, TORTOISE, AND DEER. Tale ii: Mouse and two monks. tyajanti mitrANi dhanena hInaM putrAza ca dArAza ca sahodarAza ca / tam arthavantaM punar eva yAnti hy artho 'ca loke puruSasya bandhuH // 106 // evam avadhArya svabhavanam ahaM gato yAvat / tAvad acAntara eSa laghupatanako mamAntikam Agatya pRSTavAn iddrAgamanAya / so 'ham anenaiva sArdhaM bhavatsakAzam AgataH / tad etad bhavatAM nirvedakAraNam AkhyAtam / sAdhu bredam ucyate / Book II. 153 Frame-story. samRgoragamAtaGkaM / sadevAsuramAnavam / A madhyAhnAt kRtAhAraM / bhavatIha jagattrayam // 107 // kRtsnAm api dharAM jitvA kaSTAM prApyathavA dazAm / velAyAM bhoktukAmasya / labhyA taNDulasetikA // 108 // tasyAH kRte budhaH ko nu / kuryAt karma vigarhitam / nubandhAt pApiSThAM / naro niSThAM prapadyate // 109 // tac ca zrutvA mantharakaH samAzvAsayitum ArabdhaH / bhadra / nAdhRtiH kAryA / yat svadezaparityAgaH kRtaH / iti / tad budhyamAno 'py akArye kiM muhyasi / api ca / zAstrANy adhItyApi bhavanti mUrkhA yasa tu kriyAvAn puruSaH sa vidvAn / saMcintitaM va auSadham AturaM hi kiM nAmamAtreNa karoty arogam // 110 // ko dhIrasya manakhinaH svaviSayaH ko vA videzaH smRto yaM dezaM zrayate tam eva kurute bAhupratApArjitam / yad daMSTrAnakhalAGgalapraharaNaH siMho vanaM gAhate tasminn eva hatadvipendrarudhiraisa tRSNAM chinaty arthinAm // 111 // tat / bhadra / nityam udyamaparer bhAvyam / kva dhanaM bhogA vA yAsyanti / yataH / nipAnam iva maNDUkAH / saraH pUrNam ivANDajAH / sodyogaM svayam AyAnti / sahAyAz ca dhanAni ca // 112 // upa X 3 sardu 9 12 15 18 indra 21 24 27 Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book II. THE WINNING OF FRIENDS; 1541 - Frame-story: Dove, mouse, crow, tortoise, and deer. athvaa| utsAhasaMpannam adIrghasUtraM *kriyAvidhijJaM vyasaneSv asktm| zUraM kRtajJaM dRDhasauhRdaM ca lakSmIH svayaM mArgati vAsahetoH // 113 // upa athvaa| akRpaNam azaTama acapalaM / yoginam aviSAdinaM vudhaM shuurm| yadi nAzrayati naraM zrIH / zrIr eva hi vaJcitA bhavati // 114 // ar 6 api ca / avyavasAyinam alasaM / daivaparaM sAhasAca ca prihiinnm| pramadeva hi vRddhapatiM / necchaty avaguhituM lakSmIH // 115 // na svalpama apya adhyavasAyamIroH karoti vijJAnavidhira guNaM hi| andhasya kiM hastatalasthito'pi nivartayed arthama daha pradIpaH // 116 // dAtAro'py atra yAcante / hantAro'py abalair hatAH / yAcitAro na yAcante / narAH karmaviparyayAt // 117 // na cetana mantavyaM bhavatA / sthAnabhraSTA na zobhante / dantAH kezA nakhA nraaH| idaM hi kApuruSavratam / yat svaM sthAnaM na parityajet // 118 // iti / na hi zaktimatAM svadezaparadezayoH kazcid vizeSaH / uktaM ca / yataH / zUrAza ca kRtavidyAza ca / rUpavatyaza ca yoSitaH / yatra yaca hi gacchanti / tatra tatra kRtaalyaaH||119|| paTur iha puruSaH parAkrame bhavati sadA prabhura arthasAdhane / na hi sadRzamatira bRhaspateH zithilaparAkrama eSa nishcyH||120|| apa tad yacha artharahito bhavAn / tathApi prajJotsAhasaMpanno na saamaanypurusstulyH| ytH| apa vinApya athair dhIraH spRzati bahumAnonnatipadaM pariSvakto 'pya athaiH paribhavapadaM yAti kRpnnH| svabhAvAd udbhUtAM guNasamudayAvAptivipulAM dutiM saMhIM na zvA kRtakanakamAlo'pi labhate // 121 // sikha 30 kiM c| utsAhazaktiyutavikramadhairyarAzir sikha yo vetti goppadama vAlpataraM smudrm| Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE DOVE, MOUSE, CROW, TORTOISE, AND DEER. Book II. 155 Frame-story: Dove, inouse, crow, tortoise, and deer. vasa valmIkazRGgasadRzaM ca sadA nagendra lakSmIH svayaM tam upayAti na dInasattvam // 122 // aparaM c| nAtyuccaM meruzikharaM / nAtinIcaM rasAtalam / vyavasAyadvitIyAnAM / nAtyapArI mahodadhiH // 123 // athvaa| sadhana iti ko madasa te / gatavibhavaH kiM viSAdama upayAsi / karakalitakandukasamAH / pAtotpAtA manuSyANAm // 124 // tat sarvathA jalabudvadA vAsthirANi yauvanAni dhanAni ca / ytH| meghacchAyA khalaprItira / *navasasyAni yoSitaH / kiMcitkAlopabhogyAni / yauvanAni dhanAni ca // 125 / / tad buddhimatA caJcalaM dhanam AsAdya dAnabhogAbhyAm eva saphalatAM neym| uktaM ca / AyAsazatalabdhasya / prANebhyo 'pi griiysH| gatira ekava vittasya / dAnam anyA vipattayaH // 126 // aparaM c| na dadAti yo na bhute / sati vibhave naiva tasya tad vittam / kanyAratnama va gRhe / tiSThatya arthe parasyaiva // 127 // tathA c| atisNcylubdhaanaaN| vittam anyasya kAraNe / anyaiH saMcIyate yatnAt / kSaudrama anyaiza ca poyate // 128 // tat sarvathA *devam evAtra kAraNam / uktaM ca / saMgrAme praharaNasaMkaTe gRhe vA dIptAnau girivivare mahodadhau vaa| sapair vA saha vasatAm udIrNavaktair nAbhAvyaM bhavati na bhAvino'sti nAzaH // 129 / / pralia tad bhavAn yad arogaH saMtuSTaz ca / sa eva paramo lAbhaH / uktaM c| saptadvIpAdhipasyApi / tRSNA yasya visrpinnii| daridraH sa tu vijJeyaH / saMtuSTaH paramezvaraH // 130 // kiM c| dAnena tulyo nidhir asti nAnyaH saMtoSatulyaM dhanam asti kiM vaa| vibhUSaNaM zIlasamaM kuto 'sti lAbho 'sti nArogyasamaH pRthivyAm // 131 // upa na cetana mantavyam / arthacyutaH katham ahaM vartiSye / yato vittaM hi vinAzi / sthiraM pauruSam / uktaM c| sakRt kandukapAtaM hi / pataty AryaH patanna api| kAtarasa tu patatya eva / mRtpiNDapatanena hi // 132 // 21 Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book II. THE WINNING OF FRIENDS ; 156 Frame-story. Tale vi: Weaver and Stingy and Bountiful. kiM bahunA / zrUyatAM kAryatattvam / kecid atra puruSA dhanabhogabhoginaH / keci cha dhanaracitAra eva bhavanti / tathA coktm| arthasyopArjanaM kRkhA / naivAbhAgyaH smbhute| araNyaM mahad AsAdya / mUDhaH somilako yathA // 133 // hiraNya aah| katham etat / mantharakaH kathayati / // kathA 6 // asti kasmiMzcid adhiSThAne somilako nAma tantuvAyaH / sa cAnekaracanAraJjitAni pArthivajanocitAni vastrANi sadaiva vidadhAti / paraM bhojanAcchAdanAdhikA kathama api nArthamAcA saMpa- " dyate / ye cAnye sthUlavastrasaMpAdakAH kaulikAH / tAn mahaIisaMpannAna avalokya svabhAryAma Aha / priye / pazyaitAna sthUlapaTakarAna apy upArjitadhananikarAn / tad adhAraNakaM mamaitana 12 nagaram / ato 'ham anyatra yAsyAmi / tadbhAryAbravIt / bhoH priya / mithyA prajalpitam idam / yad anyatra gatAnAM dhanaM *bhavati / uktaM ca / 15 na hi bhavati yana na bhAvyaM / bhavati ca bhAvyaM vinApi ytnen| karatalagatam api nazyati / yasya ca bhavitavyatA naasti||134||ar aparaM c| yathA dhenusahasreSu / vatso vindati mAtarama / evaM pUrvakRtaM karma / kartAram anugacchati // 135 // kiM c| yathA chAyAtapau nityaM / susaMbaddhau parasparam / evaM karma ca kartA ca / saMzliSTAva itaretaram // 136 // Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE DOVE, MOUSE, CROW, TORTOISE, AND DEER. Book II. 157 Tale vi: Weaver and Stingy and Bountiful. tasmAd atraiva svakarmaniSThas tiSTha / so 'bravIt / priye na samyag abhihitam / vyavasAyaM vinA karma na phalati / uktaM ca / yathaikena na hastena / tAlikA saMprapadyate / tathodyamaparityaktaM ' na phalaM karmaNaH smRtam // 137 // tathA ca / pazya karmavazAt prAptaM ' bhojyakAle ca bhojanam / hastodyamaM vinA vaktre / pravizen na kathaMcana // 138 // 3 kiM ca / udyamena hi sidhyanti / kAryANi na manorathaiH / na hi suptasya siMhasya / pravizanti mukhe mRgAH // 139 // aparaM ca / svazaktyA kurvataH karma / siDiza cen na bhaved yadi / *nopAlabhyaH pumAMs tatra ' daivAntaritapauruSaH // 140 // tad avazyaM mayA dezAntaraM kartavyam / ity uktA vardhamAnapuraM gataH / varSatrayaM sthitvA suvarNazatatrayopArjanAM kRtvA bhUyo'pi 15 svagRhaM prati prasthitaH / 6 9 athArdhamArge mahATavyAM gacchato 'sya bhagavAn Adityo 'stam upAgataH / tad asAv AtmabhayAd vaTavRkSasya sthUlazA - 18 khAm Aruhya yAvat prasuptaH / tAvan nizIthe svapne hau puruSau krodhasaMraktalocanau parasparaM jalpantau zRNoti / tatraikaH prAha / bhoH kartaH / tvaM bahudhA nivAritaH / yathA / asya kila somilakasya bhojanAcchAdanAdhikA samRddhir nAsti / ato bhavatA kadAcid api nAdheyA / tat katham asya suvarNazatatrayaM pradattam / sa Aha / bhoH karman avazyaM mayA vyavasAyinAM vyavasAyAnurUpaM phalaM 24 12 Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 158 Book II. THE WINNING OF FRIENDS%3 Tale vi: Weaver and Stingy and Bountiful deyama / tasya ca pariNatima tvadAyatA / iti / atas tvam evApahara / iti / tac chrutvA yAvad asau prabuddhaH suvarNayanthima anveSayati / tAvada riktAM dRSTvA cintayAma Asa / aho / mayatAvatA kaSTenopArjitaM dravyaM kathaM helayA gatam / tad vyarthazramo niSkiMcanaH kathaM svapalyA mitrANAM vA mukhaM darzayiSyAmi / iti nizcitya bhUyo 'pi vardhamAnapuraM gataH / tatra ca varSamAtreNApi 6 muvarNazatapaJcakam arjayitvA bhUyo 'pi svagRhaM praty anyamArgeNa pracalitaH / yAvada astaM gacchati bhAnuH / tAvat tam eva nyayodham " AmAditavAna / kaSTaM bhoH kaSTam / kima evaM prArabdhaM daivahatakena / punaH sa eva nyagrodharUpI rAkSasaH saMprAptaH / iti / evaM cintayana svapnAyamAnas tasya zAkhAyAM tAva eva dvau puruSAv apazyat / / nayor eko 'bravIt / kartaH / kiM tvayaitasya somilakasya suvarNazatapaJcakaM datama / kiM na veti bhavAna / yad bhojanAcchAdanAd Rte 'syAbhyadhikaM kiMcid eva nAsti / so 'bravIt / bhoH 15 * karmana / mayAvazyaM deyaM vyavasAyinAm / tasya pariNAmas tvadAyataH / tat kiM mAma upAlambhayasi / taca chutvA yAvada asau somilako yanthim anveSayati / tAvad riktAM pazyati / tataza 15 ca paramavairAgyasaMpanno vyacintayat / aho / kiM mama dhanarahitasya jiiviten| tad atra vaTavRkSa AtmAnam udghadhya prANatyAgaM kromi| etana nizcitya darbhamayI rajju vidhAya grIvAyAM pAzaM niyojya 1 zAkhAma AsAdya yAvat tasyAM nibadhyAtmAnaM nikSipati / tAvad ekaH pumAna AkAzastha idama Aha / bhoH somilaka / mA mavaM sAhasaM kArSIH / sa evAhaM vittApahArakaH / yama te bhojanAcchA- 24 Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE DOVE, MOUSE, CROW, TORTOISE, AND DEER. Book II. 159 Tale vi: Weaver and Stingy and Bountiful. Tale vii: Jackal and bull's cod. danAbhyadhikAM varATikAm api na sehe / tad gaccha gRham / tathA na me syAd vyartha darzanam / tat prArthyatAM varam abhISTam / iti / somilaka Aha / yady evam / tad dehi me prabhUtaM dhanam / so 'bravIt / bhadra / kiM karithasi bhogatyAgarahitena dhanena / yato bhojanAcchAdanAbhyadhiko nAsti te bhogaH / somilaka Aha / yach api bhogo na bhavati / tathApi tad bhavatu / uktaM c| virUpo 'py akulIno 'pi / saddAnAzritamAnasaiH / sevyate ca naro lokar / yasya syAd vitasaMcayaH // 141 // tathA c| zithilau ca subaddhau ca / patataH patato na vaa| nirIkSitau mayA bhaTre / daza varSANi paJca ca // 142 // puruSa Aha / kathama etat / so 'bravIt / // kathA 7 // 1 kasmiMzcid adhiSThAne pralambavRSaNo nAma SaNDaH prativasati sma / sa ca madAtirekAt parityaktayUtho nadItaTAni zRGgAbhyAM vidArayana 15 svecchayA marakatasadRzAni zaSyAyANi bhakSayanna araNyacaro bbhuuv|| atha tatraiva vane pralobhiko nAma zRgAlaH prativasati sma / sa bhAryayA saha kadAcina nadIpuline sukhenopaviSTa aaste| etasminn 18 antare pralambavRSaNaH SaNDo jalapAnArtha tad eva pulinam avtiirnnH| tasya tau pralamvRSaNAv avalokya zRgAlyA zRgAlo 'bhihitaH / svAmin / pazyAsya vRSabhasya mAMsapiNDau lambamAnau / yathAvasthitau / tad etau kSaNena prahareNa vA patithataH / evaM hai jJAtvA bhavAna asya pRSThe yAtum arhati / zRgAla Aha / priye / Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 160 Book II. THE WINNING OF FRIENDS; Tale vii: Jackal and bull's cod. na jJAyate / kadAcid etayoH patanaM bhaviSyati vA / na vA / tat kiM mAM vRthA zramAya niyojayasi / avasthas tAva jalArthama AgatAMsa tvatsameto mUSakAna bhakSayiSyAmi / mArgo 'yaM yatas : teSAm / athavAsya pRSThe gamiSyAmi / tad abAnyaH kazcid etya sthAnaM samAzrayiSyati / tad etana na yujyate kartum / uktaM ca / / ? yo dhruvANi parityajya / adhruvANi niSevate / dhruvANi tasya nazyanti / adhruvaM naSTama eva ca // 143 // sAbravIt / bhoH / kApuruSas tvam / yat kiMcid avANa saMtoSaM karoSi / tana na yuktam / puruSeNa sadaivodyogavatA vizeSeNa 1 bhAvyam / uktaM c| __ yatrotsAhasamAlambo / ytraalsyvihiintaa| nayavikramasaMyogasa / tatra zrIr akhilA dhruvama // 144 // 12 tathA c| __ na daivama iti saMcinya / tyajena nodyogama AtmanaH / anudyogena no tailaM / tilebhyo 'pi hi jAyate // 145 // 15 yac ca tvaM vadasi / etau patiSyato vA na vA ' iti / tad apy ayuktam / uktaM c| kRtanizcayino vandyAs / tuGgimA nopayujyate / cAtakaH ko varAko 'yaM / yasyendro vArivAhakaH // 146 // aparam / tAvad ahaM mUSakamAMsasyAtIva nirviyA / etau ca mAMsapiNDau pratyAsannapatanau ca dRzyate / tat sarvathA nAnyathA 1 kartavyam / iti / athAsau tad AkarNya mUSakaprAptisthAnaM tyaktA tasya pralambavRSaNasya pRSTham anvagacchat / athavA sAdhv idam ucyte| 24 Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 161 OR, THE DOVE, MOUSE, CROW, TORTOISE, AND DEER. Book II. Tale vii: Jackal and bull's cod. Tale vi: Weaver and Stingy and Bountiful. 12 tAvat syAt sarvakRtyeSu / puruSo 'tra svayaM prabhuH / *strINAM vAkyAGkuzaiH krnne| yAvana na dhriyate balAt // 147 // tathA ca / akRtyaM manyate kRtyam / agamyaM manyate sugam / abhakSyaM manyate bhakSyaM / strIvAkyaprerito naraH // 14 // evaM tasya pRSThataH sabhAryaH paribhramaMza cirakAlam anayat / na ca / tayoH patanama abhUt / tataza ca paJcadaze varSe nirvedAta sa bhAryAma Aha / zithilau ca subaddhau ca / patataH patato na vaa| nirIkSitau mayA bhadre / daza varSANi paJca ca // 149 // tat pazcAd api / naitayoH patanaM bhaviSyati / iti tam eva mUSakamArgam anusarAvaH // ato 'haM bravImi / zithilau ca subaddhau ca / iti / tad evaM dhanavAna sarvo 'pi spRhaNIyo bhavati / ato dehi me prabhUtaM dhanam / puruSa Aha / yady evam / tad gaccha tvaM bhUyo 'pi 15 vardhamAnapuram / tatra dvau vaNikputrau dhanaguptabhuktadhanAkhyau prativasataH / tayoza ceSTitaM bukasya svarUpaM prArthanIyam / itya ulAdarzanaM gataH / somilako 'pi vismitamanA bhUyo 'pi 13 vardhamAnapuraM gtH| atha saMdhyAsamaye parizrAnto dhanaguptagRhaM pRcchan kRchAla labdhvA praviSTaH / atha tasya bhAryayA putrAdibhiza ca nirbhaya'mAno 1 'pi gRhAjiraM prApyopaviSTaH / tataza ca bhojanavelAyAM bhaktivarjitaM bhojanaM labdhvA tatraiva suptaH / yAvan nizIthe pazyati / tAvat tAv eva dvau puruSo mantrayete / tatraiko 'bravIt / bhoH 4 Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book II. THE WINNING OF FRIENDS : 162 Tale vi: Weaver and Stingy and Bountiful. kartaH / kiM tvayAsya dhanaguptasyAdhiko vyayo nirmitaH / yat somilakasyAnena bhojanaM pradatam / tad ayuktaM kRtaM tvyaa| dvitIyaH prAha / bhoH karmana / na mamAtra doSaH / mayA lAbhaH kSatiza ca : krtvyaa| tatpariNatiza ca tvdaayttaa| atha yAvad asAv utiThati / tAvad dhanaguptasya viSUcikAdoSeNa dvitIye 'hi khidyamAnasyopavAsaH sNjaatH| tataH somilako 'pi tadgRhAna niSkramya bhuktadhanagRhaM gataH / tenApi cAbhyutthAnabhojanAcchAdanAdibhir vihita bahumAnas tasyaiva gRhe sukhazayyAyAM suSvApa / tataza ca nizIthe yAvat pazyati / tAvat tAv eva dvau puruSo miyo mantrayete / tatraiko 'bravIt / bhoH kartaH / adyAnena bhuktadhanena somilakasyopacAraM kurvatA prabhUto vyayaH kRtaH / tataH kuto 'yama uddhAravidhiM dAsyati / yataH sarvama 12 anena *vyavahArakagRhAd AnItam asti / sa Aha / bhoH karmana / mama kRtyam etat / pariNatiza ca tvadAyatA / atha prabhAte ko 'pi rAjapuruSo rAjaprasAdajaM vittam AdAya samAyAto bhuktadhanAya 15 sarva samarpayAma Asa / tad dRSTvA somilakaza cintitavAn / saMcayarahito 'pi varama eSa *bhuktadhanaH / na punar aso kado guptadhanaH / uktaM ca / 18 agnihotraphalA vedAH / zIlavRttaphalaM zrutam / ratiputraphalA dArA ' databhuktaphalaM dhanam // 150 // tad bhagavAna vidhAtA mAM dattabhuktadhanaM karotu / na kArya me 1 *dhanaguptatayA / itya ukte vidhAtA taM tathaiva kRtavAn // Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE DOVE, MOUSE, CROW, TORTOISE, AND DEER. Book II. 163 Frame-story. Fable stanza (159): Mouse and snake. ato 'haM bravImi / arthasyopArjanaM kRtvA / iti / tat / bhadra hiraNya / evaM jJAtvA dhanaviSaye tvayAsaMtoSo na kAryaH / uktaM ca / saMpatsu mahatAM cittaM / bhavatya utplkomlm| Apatsu ca mahAzailAzilAsaMghAtakarkazam // 151 // kiNc| prAptavyo niyatibalAzrayeNa yo 'rtho nizceSTaH zayanagato 'py upAznute tam / bhUtAnAM mahati kRte 'pi hi prayatne nAbhAvyaM bhavati na bhAvino'sti nAzaH // 152 // praha aparaM c| kiM cintitena bhunaa| kiM vA zokena manasi nihitena / tana nizcitaM bhaviSyati / vidhinA likhitaM lalATe yat // 153 // ar tathA c| dvIpAda anyasmAd api / madhyAd api jalanidhera dizo'pya antAt / AnIya jhaT iti ghttyti| vidhir abhimatam abhimukhIbhUtaH // 154 // ar 12 aparaM c| *aghaTitaghaTitaM ghaTayati / sughaTitaghaTitAni jarjarIkurute / vidhir eva tAni ghaTayati / yAni pumAn naiva cintayati // 155 // ar anicchanto'pi duHkhAni / yathahAyAnti dehinaH / sukhAnya api tathA manye / cintAdinyena ko guNaH // 156 // aparaM c| anyathA zAstragarbhiNyA / dhiyA dhIro'rtham iihte| *svAmIva prAktanaM karma / vidadhAti tad anyathA // 157 // yena zuklIkRtA haMsAH / zukAza ca haritIkRtAH / mayUrAza citritA yena / sa no vRttiM vidhAsyati // 158 // sAdhu cedama ucyte| bhamAzasya karaNDapiNDitatanora glAnendriyasya kSudhA kRtvAkhara vivaraM svayaM nipatito naktaM mukhe bhoginaH / tRptas tatpizitena satvarama asau tenaiva yAtaH pathA svasthAsa tiSThata daivam eva hi nRNAM vRddhI kSaye cAkulam // 159 // ardu tad iti matvA zreya eva cintanIyam / tathA coktam / kartavyaH pratidivasaM prasannacittaiH svalpo 'pi vrtniymopvaasdhrmH| prANeSu praharati nityam eva daivaM bhUtAnAM mahati kRte 'pi hi prayatne // 16 // praha 30 tasmAt sadaiva saMtoSa eva shreyaan| saMtoSAmRtatRptAnAM / yat sukhaM zAntacetasAm / kutasa tad dhanalubdhAnAm / itaz cetaz ca dhAvatAm // 161 // Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aparaM ca / anyac ca / Book II. THE WINNING OF FRIENDS; Frame-story: Dove, mouse, crow, tortoise, and deer. aparaM ca / kiM bahunA pralapitena / svavezmedaM bhavataH / nirvRtenAnudvipena ca bhUtvA tvayA mayA saha 3 prItipUrva kAlo 'tivAhyaH / tac cAnekazAstrArthAnugataM mantharoktaM zrutvA laghupatanako vikasitavadanaH paritoSam upagato 'bravIt / bhadra mantharaka / sAdhur AzrayaNIyaguNo 'si tvam / bhavatA hy evaM kRtahiraNyAbhyupapattI mama manasaH paramatuSTir utpAditA / uktaM ca / sukhasya sAraH paribhujyate tair jIvanti te satpuruSAs ta eva / hRSTAH suhRSTaiH suhRdaH suhRdbhiH 6 * priyAH priyair ye sahitA ramante // 163 // aizvaryavanto 'pi hi nirdhanAs te vyarthazramA jIvitamAtrasArAH / kRtA na lobhopahatAtmabhir yaiH suhRtsvayaM grAhavibhUSaNA zrIH // 164 // tad anena hitopadezena duHkhArNavanimano 'sau bhavatraiva samuddhRtaH / yuktaM caitat / santa eva satAM nityam ApattaraNahetavaH / cAntitulyaM tapo nAsti / na saMtoSasamaM sukham / na maitrIsadRzaM dAnaM / na dharmo 'sti dayAsamaH // 162 // gajAnAM paGkamaprAnAM / gajA eva dhuraMdharAH // 165 // sAdhyaH sa eko bhuvi mAnavAnAM so 'ntaM gataH satpuruSavratasya / yArthino vA zaraNAgatA vA nAzAvibhaGgAd vimukhAH prayAnti // 166 // sAdhv idam ucyate / upa 164 upa 9 12 15 18 kiM pauruSaM rakSati yena nArtAna kiM vA dhanaM nArthijanAya yat syAt / kA sA kriyA yA na hitAnubandhA indra kiM jIvitaM yad yazaso, virodhi // 167 // athaivaM jalpatAM teSAM citrAGgo nAma kuraGgo lubdhakabANapAtacakitacittasa tRSArtas 27 tam uddezam AgataH / AyAntaM ca tam avalokya laghupatanako vRkSam ArUDhaH / hiraNyaH zarastambaM praviSTaH / mantharakaH salilAzayam AsthitaH / citrAGgo 'py AtmazaGkayA taTanikaTa eva sthitaH / atha laghupatanaka utpatya yojanamAnaM bhUmaNDalam AlokA 30 punar vRkSam adhiruhya mantharakam AhUtavAn / bhadra mantharaka / ehy ehi / na te kazcid hAvasthitasya pAyo vidyate / suvIcitam etad vanaM mayA kRtam / kevalaM mRgo 'yam udakArthI hRdam upagataH / ity ukte trayo 'pi tathaiva samAgatAH / athAbhyAgatavatsalatayA 33 indra 21 24 Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE DOVE, MOUSE, CROW, TORTOISE, AND DEER. Book II. 165 Frame-story. Tale viii: Mice rescue elephants. mantharakasa taM mRgama Aha / bhadra / pIyatAm avagAhyatAM ca / pradhAnam udakaM zItalaM ca / tadvacanam AdhAya citrAGgaza cintayAma Asa / na mamatebhyaH sakAzAt svalpam api bhayam asti / kasmAt / kacchapasa tAvad udakagata eva zaktimAn / mUSakavAyasAva 3 api mRtam eva bhakSayataH / tad etAn anusarAmi / iti matvA taiH saha saMgataH / mantharakeNa ca svAgatAbhyapacArapuraHsarama abhihitaza citrAGgaH / api zivaM bhavataH / kathyatAm asmAkam / katham idaM vanagahanam Agato 'si / iti / athAsAva abrviit| 6 nirviSo 'sy anenAkAmavihArikhena / azvavariH sArameyair lubdhakar itaza cetaza ca saMnirudhyamAno bhayAn mahatA javenAtikramya sarvAn Agato vAham udakArtho / tad icchAmi bhavadbhiH sArdha maitrI kartum / tac chrutvA mantharaka Aha / alpakAyA vayam / " na yujyate bhavato 'smAbhiH saha sakhyaM kartum / yataH pratyupakArasamathaiH saha sakhyaM kartuma ucitm| taca chatvA citrAGgo brviit| varaM narakavAso 'pi| vidvadbhiH sahito mm| 12 na nIcajanasaMparkaH / surendrabhuvaneSv api // 16 // alpakAyo unalyakAya iti / kim anenAtmanindApUrvakeNAbhihitena / athavA yuktaM satpuruSANAm IdRzaM vacanaM vaktum / tad adyAvazyaM bhavadbhir mayA saha sakhyaM kartavyam / 15 evaM caamushruuyte| kartavyAnya eva mitrANi / sabalAnya abalAni ca / hastiyUthaM vane baddhaM / mUSakair yad vimocitam // 169 // mantharakaH pRcchati / katham etat / citrAGgaH kathayati / // kathA // asli kazcid *utsabajanapadagRhadevatAyatano bhUmipradezaH / taba 1 pUrvoSitamUSakAH saMjAtaputrapautradauhitrAdibhir bhavanabhUbhAgachidravasatayo vezmaprativezmaparaMparayA vAsaM cakrire / evaM ca teSAM vividhotsavaprakaraNavivAhakhAdyapAnAdinA paraM saukhyam anubhavatAM 4 kAlo 'tivartate / abAntare gajapatir gajasahasraparivRtaH pUrvopalabdhodake sarasi svayUthena sahodakayahaNAya gantuma aarbdhvaan| atha gacchatA tena gajapatinA mUSakAvasathAnAM madhyena yathAkAlo- 27 Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 166 Book II. THE WINNING OF FRIENDS%3 Tale vii: Mice rescue elephants. papannA mUSakAH saMpiSTavaktUnetrazirogrIvAH kRtAH / zeSabhUtAza ca saMgrahAraM cakrire / vyApAditA vayam ebhir duSTagajair gacchadbhiH / yadi punar evaita ihAgamiSyanti / tato bIjazeSA api na bhaviSyAmaH / api ca / / spRzanna api gajo hanti / jighranna api bhujaMgamaH / hasanna api nRpo hanti / mAnayann api durjanaH // 170 // . tad atrAntare karaNIyenopAyaza cinyatAm / atha vicinyopAyaM katipaye 'pi gatAsa tat saro gajapatiM praNamya savinayama abruvana / deva / ito nAtidUre pAraMparyakramAyAto 'smAkam Ava- . sathaH / tatra putrapautraparaMparayA vRddhim upAgatAH / tad bhavadbhir ihodakamahaNArthama AgacchadbhiH sahasro vinAzitA vayama / yadi punasa teneva mArgeNa yAsyatha / tato bIjAvazeSA api na bhavi- 12 yAmaH / tad yady asmAkam upari kRpAsti / tato 'nyena pathA gacchata / iti / yatkAraNam / avazyama evAsmadvidhair api kadAcit kiMcit prayojanaM bhaviSyati / tac ca zrutvA yUthapatiH / / svacitenAvadhArya / yatheme vadanti mUSakAH / tathaiva / nAnyathA / iti kRtvA tam artha pratipannavAna / atha gacchati kAle kenacid rAjJA hastibandhakapuruSA hastinAM bandhanAya samAdiSTAH / taiza ca 18 vAribandhaM kRtvA sayUtho yUthAdhipatir vidhRtya dinatrayAnantaraM mahatyA rajjvAdiyantraNayA tataH samAkRSNa tasminn eva vane sthUlaskandhavRkSeSu baddhaH / atha gateSu bandhakapuruSeSu sa evaM cintayati / 4 kena prakAreNa kasya vA sakAzana me mokSo bhaviSyati / smRtvA / tAna mUSakAna vihAya nAnyo 'sty asmAkaM mokSopAyaH / tato gajabandhanabhUmibahiHsthitayA pUrvopalabdhamUSakAvasathayA nijapa- 24 Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE DOVE, MOUSE, CROW, TORTOISE, AND DEER. Book II. Tale viii: Mice rescue elephants. Frame-story. ricArakahastinyA mUSakebhyo yathAvRttaM nijabandhanavyasanaM yUthapatir AkhyApitavAn / te ca zrutvA pratyupakArakaraNArtha sahasrazo militvA tadyUyasakAzaM gatAH dRSTvA ca mayUthaM yUthapatiM baddhaM yathAsthAnaM pAzAMza chittvA vRkSaskandhopari samAruhya skandhabandharajjUMza ca kharADafyatvA bandhanAna mocitavantaH // ato'haM bravImi / kartavyAny eva mitrANi / ityAdi / tac chrutvA mantharakeNAbhihitam / 6 bhadra / bhavatv evam / mA bhaiSIH / svavezmedaM bhavataH / tan nirudvegamanasA yatheSTam atreoSyatAm / tatas teSAM svecchayA kRtAhAravihArANAM madhyAhnasamaye vipulahRdasamIpe bahannavRkSacchAyAdhastAt kRtasamAgamAnAM vividhadharmArthAdizAstravicAreNa parasparaM prIti- 9 pUrvakaM kAlo 'tivartate / yuktaM caitat / kAvyazAstravinodena / kAlo gacchati dhImatAm / vyasanena hi mUrkhANAM / nidrayA kalahena vA // 171 // subhASitarasAsvAda baddharomAJcakaJcukAH / / vinApi saMgamaM strINAM / sudhiyaH sukham ApnuyuH // 172 // kiM ca / 167 atha kadAcit tasyAM niyatavelAyAM citrAGgI nAyAtaH / taM cApazyantasa te tatkA - 15 mamupajAtaviparItanimittazaGkitahRdayAsa tasyAkuzalaM manyamAnA dhRtiM na lebhire / tato mantharakahiraNyI laghupatanakaM praty uktavantau / bhadra / azaktAv AvAM mandagatitayA taM priyasuhRdam anveSTum / tad bhavAn evAnviSya jAnAtu / kim asau siMhena bhakSitaH / 18 athavA dAvAnalenAvalIDhaH / uta lubdhakAdigocare patitaH / iti / uktaM caitat / lIlodyAnagate 'pi hi / sahasA pApaM vizaGkayate bandhau / kim u dRSTabahUpAya pratibhayakAntAramadhyasthe // 173 // prANavyaye samutpanne / yadA syAn mitradarzanam / dvayoH sukhapradaM tac ca / jIvato 'pi mRtasya ca // 174 // tat cantavyam / yat kiMcin mayA praNayakupitena goSThISv abhihitam / tathA hiraNyamatharakAva api madvacanAd vAcyau / ar 21 tat sarvathA gatvA citrAGgavArttA yathAvasthitAm anviSya zIghram Agaccha / tac chutvA laghupatanako nAtidUre gatvA palvalasamIpe khAdirakIlakAvalambita dRDhakUTapAzapatitaM citrAGgaM dRSTvA saviSAdam Aha / bhadra / katham imAm ApadaM prApto 'si / so 'bravIt / 24 mitra / nAyaM vilambakAlaH / zrUyatAm asmadvacanam / yathA / 12 27 Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Frame-story. Book II. THE WINNING OF FRIENDS; Tale ix: Deer's former captivity. ajJAnAj jJAnato vApi / yad duruktam udAhRtam / tat kSantavyaM yuvAbhyAM me / kRtvA prItiparaM manaH // 175 // tac chrutvA laghupatanaka Aha / bhadra / na bhetavyam asmadvidheSu mitreSu vidyamAneSu / tad ahaM a hiraNyaM gRhItvA tvatpAzacchedanAya drutataram AgamiSyAmi / evam utkodvimahRdayo mantharakahiraNyAntike gatvA citrAGgabandhanasvarUpaM nivedya hiraNyaM caccA gRhItvA punaz citrAGgAntikam AgataH / hiraNyo 'pi taM tadavastham avalokya saviSAdam Aha / bhadra | 6 tvaM sadA zaGkitahRdayo jJAnacakSuz cAsi / tat katham idaM te bandhanavyasanam / so 'bravIt / vayasya / kim anena pRSTena / balavad dhi daivam / uktaM ca / kiM zakyaM sumatimatApi tatra kartu yatrAsau vyasanamahodadhiH kRtAntaH / rAtrau vA dinasamaye 'thavA samagre yo dRzyaH praharati tena ko virodhaH // 176 // praha 12 tat / sAdho / tvam abhijJo 'si niyativilasitAnAm / ato drutaM chindhi pAzam / yAvat krUrakarmA vyAdho nehAgacchati / hiraNya Aha / mayi pArzvasthe na bhetavyam / kiM ca / mama manasi mahAna saMtApo vartate / tam apanayatu bhavAn vRttAntakathanena / prajJAcakSur 15 asi / katham asya bandhanasya vazam upagataH / so 'bravIt / yady avazyaM tvayA zrotavyam / tad AkarNaya / yathAhaM pUrvam anubhUtabandhanavyasano 'pi daivavazAt punar baddhaH / so 'bravIt / kathaya / katham anubhUtapUrva * bhavatA bandhanavyasanam / tat sarvaM vistarataH zrotum icchAmi / citrAGgo 'bravIt / 168 9 // kathA 9 // pUrvam ahaM SaNmAsajAtaH zizubhAvAt sarveSAm agrato viharAmi' lIlayA ca dUraM gatvA svayUthaM pratipAlayAmi / asmAkaM caDe gatI / UrdhvA ' aJjasA ca / tayor aham aJjasAM vedmi ' na cordhvAm / atha kadAcid vicaran yAvan mRgagaNAn na * pazyAmi / tAvat sutarAm AvignahRdayaH / kva te gatAH / iti dizo vilokayan agrataH sthitAn pazyAmi / te hy UrdhvagatyA jAlaM vyatikramya sarve 'pi purataH sthitvA mAm eva *vIkSamANAs tiSThanti / athordhvagater anabhijJatayAhaM vyAdhapAzajAlena 18 21 27 Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE DOVE, MOUSE, CROW, TORTOISE, AND DEER. Book II. 169 Tale ix : Deer's former captivity. baddho yAvat svayUthAntikam upasarpitumanA jAlam AkarSAmi / tAvad vyAdhena sarvato naho 'dhaHzirA bhUmau nipatitaH / gataM ca tana mRgayUthaM mayi nirAzatayA / atha vyAdhenAgatya / zizur " ayaM krIDAmArayogyaH / iti saMjAtamRduhRdayenAhaM mRtyunA na saMyojitaH / vizeSataza ca gRhaM nItvA rAjaputrasya krIDanakArtha pradataH / sa rAjaputro 'pi mAM dRSTvA parituSTo vyAdhasya pAritoSikaM dadau / / mAM cAbhyaGgovartanasnAnabhojanagandhavilepanasatkArair api samucitananoharAhArair atarpayat / so 'hama antaHpurikAjanasya kumArANAM ca kautukaparANAM hastAd dhastaM gacchana grIvAnayanakaraca-9 raNakarNAkarSaNAdibhiH pariklezitaH / atha kadAcid rAjaputrasya zayanIyAdhaHsthena prAvRdAlasamaye savidyunmeghasta nitaM zrutvotkaNThitahRdayena mayA svayUthama anusmRtyedama abhihitam / 12 yathA vAtavidhUtasya / mRgayUthasya dhAvataH / pRSThato 'nugamiSyAmi / kadaitana me bhaviSati // 177 // athAsau rAjaputraH / kenedam abhihitam / iti saMtrasta hRdayaH 15 samantAd avalokayana mAm apazyat / dRSTvA ca / na mAnuSeNedama abhihitam / kiM tu mRgeNa / ata etad autpAMtikam / tat sarvathA vinaSTo 'smi / iti matvA grahagRhIta iva kathama 18 api praskhalitavAsA rAjaputro gRhAda bahir nizcakrAma / bhUtAdhiSThitama ivAtmAnaM manyamAno mAntrikatAntrikAdipuruSAna mahatyArthamAtrayA pralobhyAbhihitavAn / yo mamemAM rujam apanayati' 21 tasmAya akRzAM pUjAM karomi / aham api tabAsamIkSyakAriNA janena kASTheSTakAlaguDaprahArair hanyamAnaH / anena kiM pazunA vyApAditena / iti vadatAyuHzeSatayA kenApi sAdhunA rakSitaH / 24 Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book II. THE WINNING OF FRIENDS ; Tale ix: Deer's former captivity. 170 Frame-story. tena ca mahikAropalabdhArthena vijJapto rAjaputraH / yathA / bhadra / anena prAvRtAlasamayotsukena svayUtham anusmRtyedama abhihitm| yathA vAtavidhUtasya / mRgayUthasya dhaavtH| pRSThato 'nugamiSyAmi / kadaitana me bhavithati // 17 // tad bhavataH kim asaMbaddhaM jvarakAraNam / taca chutvA rAjapuno 'pagatajvaravikAraH pUrvaprakRtim ApannaH svapuruSAn evama Aha / / yathA / amuM mRgaM prabhUtajalena zirasi sikvA tasminn eva vane pratimuJcadhvam / taiza ca tathaivAnuSThitam // evam anubhUtapUrvabandhano 'py ahaM punar niyativazAd baddhaH / iti |atraantre suhRtlehA- " kSiptacitto mantharakasa tadanusAreNa zara*jhuNTakuzAvamardanaM kurvANasa teSAM sakAzama AgataH / taM cAgataM dRSTvA sutarAma AvigrahRdayAsa te saMjAtAH / atha hiraNyo mantharakama Aha / bhadra / na tvayA zobhanaM kRtam / yat svadurgam apahAyAgataH / yatkAraNam / 12 azaktas tvaM lubdhakAd AtmAnaM paritrAtum / vayaM va agamyAs tasya / yatkAraNam / chinne pAze saMnikRSTa lubdhake 'yaM citrAGgaH praNazya yAsyati / laghupatanako 'pi vRkSama ArokSyati / ahama apy alpakAyavAd darIvivarama *anupravakSyAmi / bhavAMsa tu 15 tadgocaragataH kiM kariSyati / tac chrutvA mantharakasa tama Aha / mA maivaM vocasa tvm| ytH| dyitjnvipryogo| vittaviyogaza ca kasya sahyaH syAt / yadi sumhaussdhklyo| vayasyajanasaMgamo na bhavet // 179 // tathA c| aviralama apy anubhUtAH / ziSTeSTasamAgameSu ye divasAH / *pthyttnsNnibhaaste| jIvitakAntArazeSasya // 18 // sahadi nirantaracitte / guNini kalatre prabhau ca duHkhne| vizrAmyatIva hRdayaM / duHkhasya nivedanaM kRtvA // 181 // tat / bhdr| autsukyagarbhA dhamatIva dRSTiH paryAkulaM kvApi manaH pryaati| viyujyamAnasya guNAnvitena nirantarapremavatA janena // 18 // api c| varaM praannprityaago| na viyogo bhavAdazaiH / prANA janmAntare bhuuyo| na bhavanti bhavadvidhAH // 13 // Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE DOVE, MOUSE, CROW, TORTOISE, AND DEER. Book II. 171 Frame-story: Dove, mouse, crow, tortoise, and deer. atrAntare lubdhakaH zarAsanapANiH samAyAtaH / tasya pazyato 'pi hiraNyaH pAzaM chitvA yathApUrvavyAhRtavivaraM prAyAt / laghupatanako viyatya utpatyUva gataH / citrAGgo 'pi vegenApakAntaH / lubdhako 'pi chinnapAzaM mRgaM dRSTvA vismitamanAH prAha / kathaM ca na 3 mRgAH pAzAMza chindanti / nanu daivAn mRgaH pAzacchedaM kRtavAn / kacchapaM cAsaMbhAvyAM bhUmim AgataM dRSTvA sAdhAraNacittam akarot / yady api daivavazAna mRga imAn pAzAMza chittvA gataH / tathApya ayaM kacchapaH prAptaH / uktaM ca / utpatato'pya antarikSaM / gacchato 'pi mahItalam / dhAvataH pRthivIM srvaaN| nAdattam upatiSThati // 184 // evam avadhArya turikayA kuzAn AdAya dRDhAM rajju kRtvA caraNAv AkRSya kacchapaM / subaddhaM kRtvA dhanuSaH kovyAM rajjuma Alamvya lubdhako yathAgatam eva gantum ArabdhaH / taM ca nIyamAnaM dRSTvA hiraNyaH saviSAdama Aha / kaSTaM bhoH kssttm| ekasya duHkhasya na yAvad antaM gacchAmya ahaM pArama vArNavasya / tAvad dvitIyaM samupasthitaM me chidreSva anarthA bahalIbhavanti // 15 // india 15 kSate prahArAH prapatanti tIvrA annakSaye dIvyati jaatthraagniH| Apatsu vairANi samucchalanti chidreSva anarthA bahalIbhavanti // 186 // yAvad askhalitaM tAvat / sukhaM yAti same pathi / skhalite ca samutpanne / viSamaM ca pade pade // 187 // kiNc| yana nanaM saguNaM cApi / yaca cApatsu na sIdati / dhanur mitraM kalavaM ca / durlabhaM zuddhavaMzajam // 188 // yatotra kRtrimaM mitraM / labhyate na svabhAvajam / svabhAvajaM hi yan mitraM / tad bhAgyair eva labhyate // 19 // na mAtari na dAreSu / na sodarye na caatmje| vizrambhasa tAdRzaH puMsAM / yAdRG mitre nirantare // 10 // kSIyate nopabhogena / nApya anAryer vilupyate / hriyate mRtyunakena / mitraM sadbhAvabandhuram // 191 // tat kiM mamoparya anavaratam evaitad daivaM praharati / AdI tAvad arthabhraMzaH / dAridrayado- 30 SAt svajanaparibhavaH / tannidAd dezaparityAgaH / muhRdviyogaz cedAnI daivena me jmitH| uktaM c| upa Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anyac ca / sAdhu ce'dam ucyate / api ca / kAyaH saMnihitApAyaH / saMpadaH padam ApadAm / samAgamAH sApagamAH / sarvam utpAdi bhaGguram // 194 // tat kaSTaM bhoH / mitraviyogena hato 'ham / iti kiM nijer api svajanaiH / uktaM ca / zokAratibhayacANaM / prItivizrambhabhAjanam / kena ratnam idaM sRSTaM / mitram itya akSaradvayam // 195 // svacchAni saubhAgyanirantarANi tathA ca / Book II. THE WINNING OF FRIENDS; Frame-story: Dove, mouse, crow, tortoise, and deer. tathA ca / satyaM dhane na mama nAzagate 'pi cintA bhAgyakrameNa hi dhanAni punar bhavanti / * etat tu mAM dahati naSTadhanAzrayasya yat sauhRdAni sujane zithilIbhavanti // 192 // svakarmasaMtAnaviceSTitAni lokAntaraM prApya zubhAzubhAni / ddeva dRSTAni mayA calAni janmAntarANIva dazAntarANi // 193 // snehai kapAzA hitayantraNAni / sa kevalaM sajjanasaMgatAni chinatya asahyo maraNapravAsaH // 196 // saMgatAni subadhAni / saMpadaz ca manoramAH / chinattya ekapade mRtyur / vairANi ca manakhinAm // 197 // yadi janmajarAmaraNaM na bhaved yadi ceSTaviyogabhayaM na bhavet / yadi sarvam anityam idaM na bhaved vasa upa 172 6 9 12 15 upa 18 iha janmani kasya ratir na bhavet // 198 // tota 24 evaM zokagarbha vadati hiraNyake citrAGgalaghupatanakAv AkrandamAno sametya militau / atha hiraNyas *tAv abravIt / yAvad ayaM mantharako 'smaccakSurgocaragataH / tAvad eva mocanopAyaH / tad gaccha / citrAGga / tvam asya vyAdhasyAdRzyo 'grato gatvodakasaMnikRSTabhUpradeze 27 nipatya mRtarUpam AtmAnaM darzaya / laghupatanaka / tvam api * citrAGgazRGgapaJjarAntare vitatya caraNau netrotpATanacchadmanAtmAnaM darzaya / asAv api vyAdhAdhamo 'vazyaM lobhAt / sAraGgI 'yaM mRtaH / iti tagrahaNArtha kUrma bhUmyAM nikSipya tatra yAsyati / aham apy 30 apakrAnte tasmin nimeSamAtreNaiva mantharam AsannajaladurgAzrayaNAya bandhanAn mocayitvA zarastambe pravekSyAmi / anyac ca punar abhyAzagate tasmiMla lubdhakAdhame yathA palAyanaM kriyate / tathA yatitavyam / tathaivAnuSThite prayoge yAvala mubdhakaH pazyatya udakatIre mRtaprAyaM 33 21 Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE DOVE, MOUSE, CROW, TORTOISE, AND DEER. Book II. 173 Frame-story: Dove, mouse, crow, tortoise, and deer. saarnggm| vAyasena bhakSyamANaM taM ca dRSTvA / bhUmyAM saharSe kacchapaM nikSipya laguDam uddizya dhaavitvaan| acAntare pAdazabdenAbhyAzam AgataM vyAdhaM jJAtvA citrAGga uttama javam AsthAya vanagahanam anupraviSTaH / laghupatanako 'py uDDIya vRkSam ArUDhaH / kacchapo : 'pi hiraNyakhaNDitabandhanarajjuH salilAzayama anupraviSTaH / hiraNyako 'pi hi zarastambama AzritaH / atha lubdhako 'pi tad indrajAlama va manyamAnaH / kim idam / iti vihatAzaH kacchapasthAnam agacchata / pazyati ca tatrAGgalamAcapramANena zatazaza chinnA bandhamarajjam / taM ca yoginam iva kacchapam adRzyatAM gatam avagamya svazarIre 'pi saMzayama acintayat / saMkSubhitahRdayasa tu tasmAd vanAd dizo 'valokayan zIghrataram eva svagRhaM jagAma / atha catvAro 'pi te kalyANazarIrAH punar ekasthIbhUya parasparaM / tehena vartamAnAH punarjAtam ivAtmAnaM manyamAnAH sukhena tiSThanti / tasmAt / tirazcAm api yadRk / saMgataM loksNmtm| mAnAM taca ko nAma / vismayo jJAnazAlinAm // 19 // 12 samAptaM cedaM mitrasaMprAptir nAma dvitIyaM tantram / yasyAyam AdyazlokaH / asAdhanA vittahInA / buddhimanto bahuzrutAH / sAdhayantya Azu kAryANi / kAkAkhumRgakUrmavat // *2 // 15 Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ MILORD VIRROm ATO ONLINE // aham // adam Arabhyate saMdhivigrahAdisaMbandhaM kAkolUkIyaM nAma tRtIyaM tantram / yasthAyama aadyshlokH| na vizvaset pUrvavirodhitasya zavoz ca mitratvam upAgatasya / dagdhAM guhAM pazyata ghUkapUrNA kAkapraNItena hutAzanena // 1 // sra rAjaputrAH pRcchanti / katham etat / viSNuzarmA kthyti| ____ asti dAkSiNAtye janapade pRthvIpratiSThAnaM nAma nagaram / tasya samIpastho mahAna " anekazAkhAsanAtho nyagrodhapAdapas tisstthti| patra ca meghavarNo nAma vAyasarAjo nekakAkaparivRtaH prativasati sma / sa tatra vihitAvAsaH kAlaM nayati / tathAnyo rimardano nAma mahAn ulUko saMkhyolUkaparivAro giriguhAdurgAzrayaH prativasati sma / atho- 12 lUkarAjaH pUrvavirodhavazAt samantAt paribhramana yaM kaMcid vAyasama AsAdayati / taM vyApAdya gacchati / evaM nityAbhigamAc chanaiH zanaiH sa nyagrodhasa tena samantAd dhatavAyasaH kRtaH / athavA bhavatya evam / uktaM ca / ytH| ya upekSeta zatru svaM / pracarantaM ydRcchyaa| syasaMyuktaH / sa zanaisa tena hanyate // 2 // athAnyedyuH sa meghavarNaH sarvAna sacivAna AhUya provAca / bhoH / utkaTas tAvad ayam 18 asmAkaM zatraH / udyamasaMpannaH kAlavica ca / nityam eva nizAgame sametyAsmatpakSakSayaM karoti / tat katham asya pratividhAtavyam / vayaM tAvada rAtrI na pazyAmaH / na ca divA tasya durga vijAnImaH / yena gatvA praharAmaH / tat kim atra yujyate saMdhivigrahayA- 21 nAsanasaMzrayavadhIbhAvAnAM madhyAt / atha te procuH / yuktam uktaM svAminA / yad eSa pannaH kRtH| uktaM ca / 15 Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 175 THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. Book III. ___ Frame-story: War of crows and owls. apRSTenApi vaktavyaM / sacivenAtra kiMcana / pRSTena tu vizeSeNa / vAcyaM pathyaM mahIpateH // 3 // yaH pRSTo na RtaM brUte / pariNAmasukhAvaham / mantrI ca priyavaktA ca / kevalaM sa ripuH smRtH||4|| tat sAMpratama ekAntam AsAdya mantraH kartuM yujyate / ____ atha sa meghavarNo 'nvayAgatAna ujjIvisaMjIvyanujIviprajIvicirajIvinAmnaH paJca / sacivAn pratyekaM praSTum ArabdhaH / tad eSAm Adau tAvad ujjIvinaM pRSTavAn / bhdr| evaM sthite kiM manyate bhavAn / sa Aha / deva / balavatA saha vigraho na kAryaH / sa ca balavAn kAlamahartA ca / tasmAt saMdhAnIyaH / uktaM ca / *balIyasi prnnmtaaN| kAlena mahatAm api / saMpado nApagacchanti / pratIpam iva nimagAH // 5 // tathA c| sanyAyo dhArmikaza caaddhyo| bhrAtRsaMghAtavAna blii| anekavijayI caiva / saMdheyaH sa ripur bhavet // 6 // saMdhiH kAryo'pya anAryeNa / vijJAya praannsNshym| prANaiH saMrakSitaiH srv| rAjyaM bhavati rakSitam // 7 // tathA c| anekayuddhavijayI / saMdhAnaM yasya gacchati / tatprabhAvena tasyAzu / vazaM yAntya arayaH pre||8|| saMdhim iccheta samenApi / saMdigdho vijayo yudhi| na hi sAMzayikaM kuryAd / itya uvAca bRhaspatiH // 9 // saMdigdho vijayo yuddhe / samenApi hi yodhinAm / upAyatritayAd UrdhvaM / tasmAd yuddhaM samAcaret // 10 // tathA ca / asaMdadhAno mAnAndhaH / samenApi hato bhRzam / Amakumbham ivAmittvA / nAvatiSTheta zaktimAn // 11 // mUmira micaM hiraNyaM ca / vigrahasya phlcym| nAstya ekam api yady eSAM / vigrahaM na samAcaret // 12 // khanan AkhubilaM siMhaH / pASANazakalAkulam / prApnoti nakhabhaGgaM vA / phalaM vA mUSako bhavet // 13 // tasmAn na syAt phalaM yatra / puSTaM yuddhaM tu kevalam / tataH svayaM tad utpAdya / kartavyaM na kathaMcana // 14 // balIyasA smaakraanto| vaitasIM vRttim Azrayet / vAJchanna ardhazinI lkssmiiN| na bhaujaMgI kathaMcana // 15 // kramAd vaitasavRttisa tu / prApnoti mahatIM zriyam / bhujaMgavRttim aapnno| vadhama arhati kevalam // 16 // Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 176 Book III. THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. Frame-story: War of crows and owls. kUrmasaMkocam AsAdya / prahArAn api mrssyet| kAle kAle ca matimAna / uttiSThet kRSNasarpavat // 17 // tathA c| balinA saha yoddhavyam / iti me nAsti darzanam / prativAtaM na hi dhanaH / kadAcid upasarpati // 18 // atha tac chrutvA saMjIvinam Aha / bhadra / tavAbhiprAyam api zrotum icchAmi / sa Aha / deva / na mamaitat pratibhAti / yataH sa krUro lubdho dharmarahitaH / tat te vizeSAd 6 asNdheyH| uktaM c| *dharmasatyavihInena / saMdadhyAna na kathaMcana / susaMdhito 'pya asAdhutvAd / acirAd yAti vikriyAm // 19 // tasmAt / tena saha yoddhavyam / iti me matiH / uktaM c| __karo lubdho 'laso 'satyaH / pramAdI bhIrura asthirH| mUDho yodhAvamantA ca / sukhocchedyo bhaved ripuH // 20 // aparam / tena parAbhUtA vayam / tad yadi saMdhAnakIrtanaM kariSyatha / tad bhUyo 'pi sakopo balaM kariSyati / uktaM ca / caturthopAyasAdhye tu / ripo sAnvama apkriyaa| khedyama AmajvaraM praajnyH| ko umbhasA pariSiJcati // 21 // zamopAyAH sakopasya / tasya pratyuta dIpakAH / sutaptasva sahasA / sarpiSasa toyabindavaH // 22 // *yac ceSa vadati / balavAn ripuH / tad apya akAraNam / utsAhazaktisaMpannI / hatvA zatru laghura gurum| yathA kaNThIravo nAgaM / susAmrAjyaM prapadyate // 23 // anu c| mAyayA zatravaH saadhyaa| avadhyAH svabalena ye| yathA strIrUpama AsAdya / hatA-bhImena kiickaaH||24|| tathA c| mRtyor vogradaNDasya / rAjJo yAnti dviSo vazam / sarve te hantum icchanti / dayAluM ripavaza ca tam // 25 // prayAtya upazamaM yasya / tejasa tejasvitejasA / vRthA jAtena kiM tena / mAtura yauvanahAriNA // 26 // yA lakSmIr naanuliptaanggii| vairishonnitkungkmaiH| kAntApi manasaH prItiM / na sA dhatte manasvinAma // 27 // ripuraktena saMsiktA / vairistrInetravAriNA / na bhUmir yasya bhUpasya / kA vAghA tasya jIvite // 28 // tac chrutvAnujIvinam apRcchat / bhadra / tvam apya AtmAbhiprAyaM vada / sa Aha / Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ THE WAR OF TIIE CROWS AND THE OWLS. Book III. 177 Frame-story: War of crows and owis. deva / duSTaH sa balAdhiko nirmaryAdaza ca / tana na tena saMdhir vigraho vA yuktaH / kevalaM yAnam arha syaat| uktaM ca / ytH| balotkaTena duSTena / maryAdArahitena c| na saMdhira vigraho naiva / vinA yAnaM prazasyate // 29 // dvidhAkAraM bhaved yAnaM / bhaye prANaprarakSaNam / ekam anyaj jigISoz ca / yAbAlakSaNam ucyate // 30 // kArttike vAtha caitre vaa| vijigISoH prazasyate / yAnam utkRSTavIryasya / zatrudeze na cAnyadA // 31 // avaskanda pradAnasya / sarve kAlAH prkiirtitaaH| vyasane vartamAnasya / zavoza chidrAnvitasya ca // 32 // svasthAnaM sudRDhaM kRtvA / zUreza cApnar mhaablaiH| paradezaM tato gacchet / praNidhivyAptama agrataH // 33 // tatra yuktaM prabho kartuM / dvitIyaM yAnam adya vH| na vigraho na saMdhAnaM / balinA tena pApinA // 34 // aparam / kAryakAraNApekSayApasaraNaM kriyate / iti nItiH / uktaM ca / yad apasarati meSaH kAraNaM tat prahartu mRgapatir atikopAta saMkucatya utptissnnuH| hRdayanihitaverA gUDhamantrapracArAH kim api vigaNayanto buddhimantaH sahante // 35 // anu c| balavantaM ripuM dRSTvA / dezatyAgaM karoti yH| yudhiSThira vApnoti / punar jIvan sa medinIm // 36 // tthaa| yudhyate 'haMkRtiM kRtvA / durbalo yo kliiysaa| sa tasya vAJchitaM kuryAd / Atmanaza ca kulakSayam // 37 // tad balavatAbhiyuktasyApasaraNasamayo'yam / na saMdhivigrahakAlaH / iti / atha tasya vacanam AkarNya prajIvinam Aha / bhadra / tvam apya AtmAbhiprAyaM vdkh| iti / so 'bravIt / deva / mama saMdhivigrahayAnAni trINya api na pratibhAnti / vishesstsh| ca yAnam / ytH| nakraH svasthAnama AsAdya / gajendram api karSati / sa eva pracyutasa tasmAc / kunApi paribhUyate // 38 // anu c| abhiyukto balavatA / durge tiSThat prayatnavAn / tatrasthaH suhRdAvAnaM / prakurvItAtmamuktaye // 39 // yo ripor AgamaM zrutvA / bhysNcstmaansH| svasthAnaM saMtyajet tatra / na bhUyo'pi vizeca ca sH||40|| mali Aa Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book III. uktaM ca / nijasthAnasthito 'py ekaH / zataM yoddhuM saho naraH / zaktAnAm api zatrUNAM / tasmAt sthAnaM na saMtyajet // 41 // tasmAd durgaM dRDhaM kRtvA / vIvadhAsArasaMyutam / yantraprAkAraparikhA'zarAdibhir alaMkRtam // 42 // tiSThan yo madhyago nityaM / yuddhAya kRtanizcayaH / jIvan sa lapsyate kIrti / mRtaH svargam avApsyati // 43 // balinApi na bAdhyante / laghavo 'py ekasaMzrayAt / vipakSeNApi marutA / yathaikasthAnavIrudhaH // 44 // mahAn apy ekako vRkSaH / sarvataH supratiSThitaH / prasahyeva hi vAtena / zakyo dharSayituM yataH // 45 // atha ye saMhatA vRkSAH / sarvataH supratiSThitAH / na te zIghreNa vAtena / hanyante hy ekasaMzrayAt // 46 // evaM manuSyam apy ekaM / zauryeNApi samanvitam / zakyaM dviSanto manyante / hiMsanti ca tataH param // 47 // tasmAd apy AkarNya cirajIvinam Aha / bhadra / tvam apy AtmAbhiprAyaM vada / 16 so'bravIt / deva / SAdguNyamadhye me saMzrayaH pratibhAti / tat tasyAnuSThAnaM kAryam / uktaM ca / asahAyaH samartho 'pi / tejasvy api karoti kim / nivAte patito vahniH / svayam evopazAmyati // 48 // yataH / 18 tad atrasthitenaiva tvayA kazcit samarthaH samAzrayaNIyaH / yo vipakSapratIkAraM karoti / yadi punas tvaM sthAnaM tyaktvA prayAsyasi / tat ko 'pi na vAGmAtreNApi sahAyatvaM kariSyati / uktaM ca / THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. Frame-story: War of crows and owls. * 178 3 6 9 12 vanAni dahato vaheH / sakhA bhavati mArutaH / sa eva dIpanAzAya / kRze kasyAsti gauravam // 49 // athavA nAyam ekAntaH / yad balinaM samAzrayet / laghUnAm api saMzrayo racAyai 24 bhavati / uktaM ca / 21 saMpAtavAn yathA veNur / nibiDo veNubhir vRtaH / na hi zakyaH samucchettuM / durbalo 'pi tathA nRpaH // 50 // yadi punar uttamasaMzrayo bhavati / tat kim ucyate / uktaM ca / mahAjanasya saMparkaH / kasya nonnatikArakaH / padmapatrasthitaM vAri / dhatte muktAphalazriyam // 51 // tat / deva / saMzrayaM vinA na kazcit pratIkAro bhavati / tasmAt saMzrayaH kAryaH / iti me 'bhiprAyaH / athaivam abhihite meghavarNaz ciraMtanaM pitRsacivaM dIrghadarzinaM sakalanItizAstrapAragaM 38 27 30 Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 179 THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. Book III. Frame-story: War of crows and owls. *sthirajIvyabhidhAnaM praNamyovAca / tAta / ete yan mayA pRSTAsa tavAtrasthitasyApi / tat parIkSArtham / yena tvaM sakalama api zravA yada ucitama / tana me samATisi / taTa yad yuktaM bhavati / tat samAdizyatAm / iti / so 'bravIt / vatsa / etair api nItizA- 3 strAzritaM sarvam abhihitam / tac ca yuktam eva svaskhakAle / param eSa vaidhIbhAvasya kaalH| uktaM c| avizvAsaM sadA tiSThet / saMdhinA vigraheNa ca / dvaidhIbhAvaM samAzritya / pApa zatrI balIyasi // 52 // tataH svayama avizvastair lobhaM darzayadbhiH zatrur vizvAsya sukhenocchidyate / uktaM ca / ucchedyam api vidvaaNso| vardhayantya arima ekdaa| guDena vardhitaH zleSmA / yato niHzeSatAM brajet // 53 // tathA c| strINAM zacIH kumitrasya / paNyastrINAM vishesstH| yo bhaveda ekbhaavotr| na sa jIvati mAnavaH // 54 // kRtyaM devadvijAtInAm / Atmanaza ca gurosa tthaa| ekabhAvena kartavyaM / zeSaM bhAvadvayAzritaH // 55 // eko bhAvaH sadA shsto| yatInAM bhAvitAtmanAm / zrIlubdhAnAM na lokAnAM / vizeSeNa mahIbhujAm // 56 // ttH| vaidhIbhAvasaMzritas tvaM / svasthAne vAsama aapsysi| *lobhAzrayAd drutaM mRtyuH zatrum uccATayiSyati // 57 // aparam / yadi kiMcic chidraM tasyotpadyate / taja jJAvA vyApAdayiSyasi / iti / meghavarNa Aha / tAta / ahama aviditasaMzrayas tasya / tat kathaM chidraM jJAsyAmi / sthirajIvya Aha / vatsa / na kevalaM sthAnam / chidram api prakaTIkariSyAmi prnnidhibhiH| ytH| 21 gandhena gAvaH pazyanti / vedaiH pazyanti braahmnnaaH| caraiH pazyanti rAjAnaz / cakSuAm itare janAH // 18 // tathA coktam atra vissye| yasa tIrthAni nije pakSe / parapakSe vizeSataH / Apteza carair nRpo vetti / na sa durgatim AmuyAt // 59 // meghavarNa Aha / tAta / kAni tAni tIrthAni / ktisNkhyaani| kIdRzAza ca guptcraaH| 27 sarva nivedyatAm / sa Aha / athAtra viSaye yudhiSThireNa prokto nAradaH provAca / ythaa| zatrupakSe 'STAdaza tIrthAni / svapakSe paJcadaza / tribhisa tribhir guptacaresa tAni yaani| taiza ca svaparapakSau vazyau bhavataH / uktaM c| 30 ripor aSTAdazaitAni / svapakSe daza paJca ca / tribhisa tribhir avijJAtair / vetsi tIrthAni cArakaiH // 60 // tIrthazabdenAtrAyuktakarmAbhidhIyate / tad yadi kutsitaM bhavati / tata svAmino 'paghAtAya / 33 Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book III. THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. 180 Frame-story. Tale :: Birds elect a king. pradhAnaM ced bhavati / tadA nRpasyAbhyudayAya / tad yathA / mantripurohitasenApatiyuvarAjadauvArikAntarvazika prazAstasamAhartRsaMnidhAtRpradeSTravAdhyakSakozAdhyadaMgajAdhyakSapAriSadabalAdhyakSudurgapAlaprotkaTabhRtyATavikAdayaH parapakSe / eteSAM bhedena ripuH sAdhyate / svpksse| 3 ythaa|deviijnnii kaJcakimAlikazavyApAlakaspazAdhyakSasAvatsarikabhiSAMjalavAhakatAmbala vAhakAcAryAGgarakSakasthAnacintAkaracchavadhAravilAsinyaz ca / iti / eteSAM dvAreNa svapakSe vidhaatH| tataza ca / *vaidyasAMvatsarAcAryAH / svapakSe 'dhikRtAza craaH| tathAhituNDikonmattAH / sarva jAnanti zatruSu // 61 // meghavarNa Aha / taat| kiMnimittam evaM prANAntakaraM vairaM vAyasolUkAnAm / sa Aha / " shruuytaam| // kathA 1 // kadAcit pUrva haMsasArasakokilamayUracAtakolUkakapotapArApa- 12 tatittiracASabhAsabhAradvAjakarAyikAzyAmakASTha kUTaprabhRti pakSigaNaiH sametya mantrayitum Arabdham / asmAkaM tAvad vainateyaH svaamii| parama aso zrImannArAyaNaparicaryAparavazo 'smAkaM cintAM na 15 karoti / tata kiM tena vRthAsvAminA / yo 'smAkaM pAzabandhanAdivyasanavyAkulitAnAM rakSAM na vidyate / uktaM ca / eko 'pi ko 'pi sevyo yaH / kSINaM kSINaM punar nvm| 18 anudvignaM karoty eva / sUryaza candramasaM yathA // 62 // anyasa tu svAmI nAmamAtreNaiva / yathAha / yo na rakSati vivastAna / pIDyamAnAna paraiH sadA / janAna pArthivarUpeNa / sa kRtAnto na saMzayaH // 63 // tathA c| SaD imAna puruSo jahyAd / bhinnAM nAvama ivaambhsi| apravaktArama AcAryam / anadhIyAnam Rtvijam // 64 // 21 Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. Book III. 181 Tale i: Birds elect a king. arakSitAraM rAjAnaM / bhAryAM caapriyvaadiniim| yAmakAmaM ca gopAlaM / dhanakAmaM ca nApitam // 65 // yugmm|| taca cintanIyo 'nyaH kazcid vihaMgamAnAM rAjA / atha tair : bhadrAkAram ulUkam avalokya sarvair abhihitam / eSa kauziko 'smAkaM rAjA bhavatu / iti / tad AnIyatAM nRpAbhiSekocitaH samastavastusaMbhArasAraH / athAnIteSu tIrthodakeSu / praguNIkRte ca : cakrAGkitAsahadevIprabhRtyaSTottarazatamUlikAsaMghAte / sthirIkRte ca siMhAsane / vartite ca *saptadvIpasamudrabhUdharavicitre dhrnniimnnddle| prasArite ca vyAghracarmaNi / paJcapallavakusumAkSatApUriteSu kanaka- " kalazeSu ' sajjIkRteSv ardheSu / paThansu vandimukhyeSu / caturvedoccAraNacatureSu paThatsu vipreSu / kalamaGgalagItapradhAne yuvatIjane / sitasiddhArthalAjAkSatarocAyathitakusumazahAdivicitre puraH sajjI- 12 kRte 'kSatapAtre / upaDhaukine nIrAjanAdividhau / ninadatsu maGgalatUryeSu / yavArakAlaMkRtavedikAmadhye tiSThantaM siMhAsanam abhiSekArtham ulUko yAvat samalaMkaroti / tAvat kuto 'pi 15 krUrakreGkArasaMsUcitanijapravezo vAyasasa taM samAja samAjagAma / acintayac ca / aho / kim eSa sakalapakSisamAgamo mahosavaza ca / atha te pakSiNas taM dRSTvA mithaH procuH / ayaM 18 pakSiNAM madhye 'ticaturaH zrUyate / tad asyApi vacanasamavAyo gRhyate / uktaM c| narANAM nApito dhUrtaH / pakSiNAM caiva vAyasaH / catuSpadAM zRgAlasa tu / zvetabhikSusa tapasvinAm // 66 // 1 Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 182 Book III. THE WAR OF TIIE CROWS AND TIIE OWLS. Tale i: Birds elect a king. anyac ca / bahudhA bahubhiH sArdha / cintitAH suniruupitaaH|| na kathaMcid vilIyante / vivadbhir yojitA nayAH // 6 // 4 iti vicinya pakSiNasa taM vAyasaM praty AhuH / bhoH / nAsti kazcid vihaMgamAnAM rAjA / tad asyaivolUkasya sakalavihagarAjyAbhiSekaH samastapakSibhir nirUpita Aste / tat tvam api svamataM dehi / samaye prApto 'si / athAsau vihasya prAha / bhoH / / na yuktam etat / haMsamayUrakokilacakoracakravAkahArItasArasAdiSu pradhAneSu vidyamAneSv asya divAndhasya karAlavadanasya yad abhiSekaH kriyate / tana na mama matama / ytH|| *vakranAsaM sujihmAkSaM / krUrama apriyadarzanam / akruddhasyedRzaM vaktaM / bhavet kruddhasya kIdRzam // 6 // 12 tthaa| 18 svabhAvaraudram anyugraM ' krUram apriyvaadinm|| ulUkaM nRpatiM kRtvA / kA nu siddhir bhavithati // 69 // 15 aparama / vainateye svAmini sati kim anena prayojanam / yach api guNavAna bhavati / tathApya ekasmina sati nAnyo bhUpaH prazastaH / uktaM ca / / eka eva hitArthAya / tejasvI pArthivo bhuvH| yugAnta iva bhAsvanto / bahavo 'ca vipataye // 70 // tat tasyaiva nAnA yUyaM pareSAma agamyAH / uktaM ca / ytH| 1 gurUNAM nAmamAtre 'pi / gRhIte svAmisaMbhave / duSTAnAM purataH kSemaM / tatkSaNAd eva jAyate // 71 // Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ TIIE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. Book III. 183 Tale i: Birds elect a king. Tale il: Elephant and rabbit and moon. - uktaM ca / vyapadezena mahatAM / siddhiH saMprApyate praa| zazino vyapadezena / vasanti zazakAH sukham // 72 // pakSiNaH pRcchanti / katham etat / vAyasaH kathayati / // kathA 2 // } *kasmiMzcid vanoddeze caturdanto nAma hastirAjo 'nekagajaiH parivRtaH prativasati sma / tasya ca gajayUthaM paripAlayataH kAlo 'tivartate / atha kadAcid dvAdazavArSikya avRSTiH saMjAtA / yayA taDAgadapatvalasarAMsi zoSam upagatAni / atha taiH samastagajaiH / sa yUthAdhipatiH proktaH / deva / pipAsAkulAH kalabhAH kecina mRtAvasthAH santi / mRtAza cApare / taca cinyatAM kazcit pipAsApanayanAyopAyaH / tatasa tenASTAsv api dikhUdakAnveSaNAya 12 vegacaNDAnucarAH preSitAH / atha ye pUrvadigbhAge gatAH / tair upalabdhaM muninicayasaMnikRSTe 'dhvani haMsaMsArasaMkurarakAraNDavaMcakravAkabalAkAjalacaropazobhitaM vividhatarukusumabharAvana zAkhA- 15 kisalayanikarAnvitaM pAdapair alaMkRtobhayataTa pavanataralataTaskhalitavimalajalormisaMghaTuMjAyamAnaphenanikaropasevitapAraM gajapatisalilAvagAhanotpatitamadhupanidhItakaraTataTavyutamadasalilavA- 18 sitajalaM taTarUhatarudalanikarAtaparvazatasatatanivAritataraNitApaM majjapulindayuvatipRthujaghananitambastanataTAghAtavyAvartitavIcinicayaviracitaMgambhIraravaM vimalajalasaMpUrNa protphullakamalavanagahano- 4 pazobhitam / kiM bahunA / vyomaikadezaparimANaM candrasaro nAma saraH / tac ca dRSTvA varitatarama Agatya niveditaM hastirAjAya / Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book III. TIIE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. 184 Taleii: Elephant and rabbit and moon. atha tac chutvA caturdazanasa taiH saha krameNa prAptaza candrasaraH / avataradbhiza ca taiH samantAt sukhAvatAre sarasi tattaTapUrvakRtAlayAH saMpiSTaziropIvAkaracaraNAH sahasrazaH zazakAH kRtAH / pItvAvagAhya ca payaH saparivAra eva dviradapatira apakramya svavanagahanam anupraviveza / atha te hatazeSAH zazakAH paraM saMprahAraM cakruH / kim adhunAsmAbhiH kartavyam / dRSTamArgAH pratyahama amI samAgamiSyanti / yAvac ca punar iha nAyAnti / tAvana nivAraNopAyaza cinyatAm / atha taba vijayo nAma zazakas tAna bhItAna prapiSTapucakalatrabAndhavAna suduHkhitAna vIkSyAnukampayedama' Aha / na bhetavyaM bhavadbhiH / na te punar ihAgamiSyanti / iti me pratijJA / yato mama karmasAkSiNA prasAdaH kRto 'sti / taca ca zrutvA zilImukho nAma zazakarAjo vijayama abravIt / bhadra / 12 asaMzayama etat / yatkAraNam / 3 nItizAstrArthatastrajJo / dezakAlavibhAgavit / vijayaH preyate yatra / tatra siddhir anutamA // 73 // api c| hitavaktA mitavaktA / saMskRtavaktA na cApi bahuvaktA / ___ arthAna vimRzya vaktA / sa hi vaktA sarvakAryakaraH // 74 // ar 18 bhavato buddhiprAgalbhyam upalabhya mama dUrasthasyApi zaktivayaM hastinI jJAsyanti / ytH| dUtaM vA lekhaM vA / dRSTvAhaM narapater adRSTasya / jAnAmi taM narendra / prAzaM prajJAvihInaM vA // 5 // Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. Book III. Tale li: Elephant and rabbit and moon. uktaM ca / dUta eva hi saMdadhyAd ' dUto bhindyAc ca saMhatAn / dUtas tat kurute karma / yena sidhyanti zatravaH // 76 // tvayi ca gate svayam evAhaM gata iva / iti / yatkAraNam / yad vyAkaraNasaMyuktaM ' yac ca manyeta sAdhubhiH / brUyAd anumataH sarvam asmadvacanam eva tat // 77 // . kiM ca / ayaM dUtArthasaMkSepaH / pratyarthaniyatA giraH / prayojanaM kriyotpAdi / kiyac chakyeta bhASitum // 78 // tat ' bhadra ' gamyatAm / ayam eva te dvitIyaH karmasAkSI bhavatu / iti / 185 3 6 atha sa gatvA puSpita'karNikArezA khoyakisalayeracita'srastararajaHpuJjapiJjarita'zarIraM vidyutprabhApaTalasaMviSTasajalajaladasadRzaM prAvRTrAla'prabala'capalaM marIciMvidyunnavaha'saMghaTTa'gambhIraMbhairavaM ravaM vi malaMkuvalaye paTalaMdalacchaviM pravara'bhujagaindrA'kAra'saMveSTitaMkaram airA - 16 vata'sama'mahimAnaM mdhu'vnne'su'jaat'snigdhopcito'bhy'vissaannN karatoDrAnta'mada'jala'su'rabhi'parimalAkRSTaMbhramaraMgagIta'rama'NIya'mukhamaNDalaM tANDavirtakaNapallavAnAM yUthapatInAM ca sahasraiH parivRtaM taM gajendraM tasyaiva saraso 'bhimukham AyAntaM dRSTvA vijaya cintayAm Asa / azakyo 'nena sahAsmaddidhAnAM samAgamaH / yatkAraNam / spRzann api gajo hanti / ity uktam eva / (viz. ii. tyo) tat sarvathA pradhRSyAyAM bhUmau saMdarzanam asya prayacchAmi / iti vicintyoccaistaraviSamazilAsaMghAtopari sthitvAbravIt / viradapate / api bhavataH zivam | tac chrutvA sunipuNaM vIkSya gajapattir Bb 9 12 18 21 24 Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 186 Book III. THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. Tale ii: Elephant and rabbit and moon. abravIt / ko bhavAna / zazaka Aha / dUto 'hama / iti / sa Aha / kena bhavAn preSitaH / dUta Aha / bhagavatA candreNa / gajapatiH pRSTavAna / kathaya kAryam / iti / zazakaH kathayati / jAnAtya *eva bhavAn / yathArthavAdino dUtasya na doSaH krnniiyH| dUtamukhA hi rAjAnaH sarva eva / uktaM ca / hai uddhRteSv api zastreSu / bandhuvargavadheSv api / hai paruSANy api jalpanto / vadhyA dUtA na bhUbhujA // 79 // so 'haM bhavantaM candrAjJayA bravImi / kathaM nAma / manuSya / AtmAnaM paraM cAparicchidya zaktitaH parApakArair vartitaH / iti / uktaM c| " pareSAma Atmanaza caiva / yo 'vicArya blaablm| hai kAryAyotiSThate mohAd / ApadaH sa samIhate // 10 // tat tvayAsmannAmaprasiddhaM candrasaro 'nyAyena dharSitam / taca cA- 12 smadIyAGkalAlitazazakendrajAtIyA asmatsaMrakSaNIyAH zazakA vyaapaaditaaH| tad etad ayuktam / anyaca ca / kiM na jJAtavAna asi / yal loke prakhyAtanAmAsmi / zazAGkaH / iti / tat kiM 15 bahunA pralapitena / yadi tvam asmAd vyApArAna na nivrtse| tato 'smatsakAzAn mahAntam anartha prApsyasi / iti / yadi tvam adyadivasAd Arabhya nivartase / tat te mahAna vizeSo 18 bhaviSyati / yatkAraNam / asmAsaktayA jyotsnayApyAyitazarIraH saparivAraH sukhenAsmina vane yatheSTaceSTaM vihariyasi / anyathAsmatkRtarazmisaMrodhAd dharmeNa paritApitazarIraH saparivAro vinAzam ethasi / iti zrutvA hastirAjo 'tIvakSubhitahRdayaza ciraM / vicinyAbravIt / bhadra / satyam / mayApakRtaM bhagavataza candramasaH / so 'ham adhunA nena saha virodhaM na karithAmi / tad Azu 24 Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. Book III. 187 Tale il: Elephant and rabbit and moon. Tale i: Birds elect a king. darzaya panthAnam / yenAhaM tatra gatvA bhagavantaM candramasaM kSamayAmi / zazako 'brviit| Agacchatu bhavAna ekAkI / yenAhaM taM drshyaami| hai ity uklA candrasaro gatvA sphuritaprabhAmaNDalaM ruciracchAyaM vipulagaganatalollAsitagrahasaptarSitArakagaNaparivRtaM saMpUrNakalAkalApAkhaNDamaNDalam udakapratibimbita rAtrI candramasam adarzayat / asAv api dRSTvA / zucir bhUtvA devatApraNAmaM karomi / iti / puruSahayabAhugrAhyapramANaM karam ambhasi kSiptavAna / atha saMkSubhitodakavazAda itaza cetaza ca cakrArUDha iva bhramati candramaNDale candrasahasram apazyat / atha vijayaH sutarAma udvigrahRdayaH prati- " nivRtya haslirAjama abravIt / deva / kaSTaM kaSTam / bhavatA * dviguNam AroSitaza candraH / sa Aha / kena hetunA bhagavAMza candro mayi prakupitaH / vijayo 'bravIt / sparzanAd asya pAnIyasya / 12 atha taca chutvA saMlInakoM gajapatira avanitalanatazirasA praNamya bhagavantaM candramasaM kSamayAma Asa / bhUyaza ca vijayaM pratya evam Aha / bhdr| azeSa kAryeSv api mavacanAd bhagavAMza 15 candro mamopari prasAdayitavyaH / na cAhaM punar ihaagmissyaami| iti / evama utlA yathAgatama eva prAyAt // __ato 'haM bravImi / vyapadezena mahatAm / iti / api ca / 18 kSudro 'yaM durAtmA pApabuddhiH / azaktaza ca prajAM paalyitum| tad dUre tAvad asmAd rakSaNam / yAvad ita eva bhayam api saMbhAvyate / uktaM c| kSudram arthapatiM prAya / kuto vivadatAM sukhm| ubhAv api kSayaM prAptau / mArjArAc chatitirI // 1 // pakSiNa UcuH / kathaya / katham etat / vAyasa Aha / Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 188 Book III. THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. Tale iil: Cat as judge between partridge and hare. // kathA 3 // asti / kasmiMzcid vRkSe purA svayam ahama avasam / atha tasyaiva vRkSasyAdhastAt titiripakSI prativasati / tata Avayor ekAvA- : saguNAd abhedyA prItira utpnnaa| pratidinaM ca katAhAravihAra. yoH pradoSasamaye 'nekasubhASitapurANAdikApraznaprahelikAdAnAdibhir vinodaiH kAlo'tivartate / atha kadAcid anyaiH pakSibhiH / saha titiriH pakvazAligrAyaM kam api dezaM prANayAtrArtha gato hai velAyAM na samAyAtaH / tad aham api tadviyogaduHkhitaza cintitavAn / aho / kima adya mama micaM titirir naayaatH| tat kiM kenApi pAzena baddho vyApAdito vA bhaviSyati / iti mama vyAkulitamanaso bahUni dinAni vyaticakramuH / atha kadAcit tatraiva koTare 'stasamaye zIghrago nAma zazakaH praviSTaH / 12 mayApi tittirisamAgamanirAzena na nivAritaH / athAnyasminna ahani sa titiriH zAlibhakSaNAd atIva pIvaratanuH svAzrayaM saMsmRtya tatraiva samAyAtaH / yuktaM caitat / 15 hai na tAdRg jAyate saukhyam / api svarge shriirinnaam| hai dAridraye 'pi hi yAdRk syAt / svadeze svagRhe pure // 12 // athAso koTaragataM zazakaM daSTrA sAkSepam idama Aha / bho bhoH 18 zazaka / na tvayA sundaraM kRtam / yan mamAvasathe praviSTo 'si / tac chIghram apagamyatAm / so 'bravIt / mUrkha / kiM na te viditam / yad upasthAnamAtrabhogya evAvAsaH / titirir abravIt / / / yadya evam / tarhi / prAtivezmikAH pRcchacantAm / uktaM ca dhrmshaastre| Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. Book III. Tale iii: Cat as judge between partridge and hare. 189 vApIkUpataDAgAnAM / gRhasyopavanasya ca / sAmantapratyayA siddhir / itya evaM manur abravIt // 3 // tathA c| gRhakSecavivAdeSu / kuupopvnbhuumissu| ___ samutpanne vivAde tu / sAmantAt pratyayo bhavet // 4 // atha zazakaH prAha / mUrkha / kiM tvayA na zrutaM smRtivacaH / / yad aah| pratyakSaM yasya yad bhuktaM / kSetrAcaM daza vatsarAna / pramANaM nAkSarANy atra / sAkSI vA tasya tad bhavet // 5 // " tathA / mUrkha / tvayA na zrutaM nAradasya matam / mAnuSANAM pramANaM syAt / bhaktir vai dshvaarssikii| vihagAnAM tirazcAM ca / yAvad eva samAzrayaH // 16 // tad yady api tavAyam AzrayaH / tathApi zUnyaH san myaashritH| iti madIya evAyam / tittiriH prAha / bhoH / yadi smRti pramANIkaroSi / tad Agaccha mayA saha / smArtAna pRcchAvaH / tair 15 dattaM tava mama vA bhavatu / tathA / iti pratipadya vyavahArapratyayArthama abhiprasthitau / aham api kautukAta tayor eva pRSThato lgnH| pazyAmya atra kiM bhaviSyati / iti / atha nAtidUraM gatvA zazakasa 18 tittirima apRcchat / bhadra / ko nAmAvayor vyavahAraM drakSyati / so 'bravIt / nanv ayaM prabalamAratoDUtasalilacalataraGgabhaGgasaMghaTTajanikalakalAravAyA bhagavatyA gaGgAyAH puline gatasa / taponiyamavratayogasaMsthitaH satvajAtAnukampo dadhikoM nAma mArjAraH / iti / atha duSvA ca taM bhayapraNoditAntarAtmA zazakaH punar abravIt / alama anena zudreNa / uktaM ca / Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book III. THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. Tale iii: Cat as judge between partridge and hare. 33 na hi vizvasanIyaM syAt / tapazchadmasthite 'dhame / dRzyante caiva tIrtheSu / *galavArtAs tapasvinaH // to // taduktaM zrutvA sukhopAyavRttiprasAdhanacchadmarUpo dadhikarNas tayor vizvAsanArtha sutarAm AdityAbhimukho bhUtvA dvipAdAvasthita UrdhvabAhura nimIlitanayana: zubhabuDyA tayor vaJcanArtham evaM dharmadezanAm akarot / aho' asAro 'yaM saMsAraH / kSaNabhaGgurAH * prANAH / svapnasadRzAH priyasamAgamAH / indrajAlavat kuTamcapariyahaH / tad dharma muktavAnyA gatir nAsti / uktaM ca / 1 yasya dharmavihInAni / dinAny AyAnti yAnti ca / sa lohakArabhastreva ' zvasann api na jIvati // 44 // tathA ca / nAcchAdayati kaupInaM na daMzamazakApaham / zunaH puccham ivAnartha' pANDityaM dharmavarjitam // 49 // anu ca / saMkSepAt kathyate dharmo janAH kiM vistareNa vaH / paropakAraH puNyAya pApAya parapIDanam // 93 // 1 190 pulAkA iva dhAnyeSu' kUtikA iva pakSiSu / mazakA iva martyeSu yeSAM dharmo na kAraNam // 90 // zreyaH puSpaphalaM vRkSAd / dabhaH zreyo ghRtaM smRtam / zreyas tailaM ca piNyAkAc / chreyo dharmaza ca mAnuSAt // 91 // 18 sthairyaM sarveSu kRtyeSu ' zaMsanti nayapaNDitAH / bahUntarAyayuktasya ' dharmasya tvaritA gatiH // 92 // 9 12 15 atha tasya tAM dharmadezanAM zrutvA zazaka Aha / bhos tittire / eSa nadItIre tapasvI dharmavAdI tiSThati / tad enaM pRcchAvaH / tittiriH 24 21 Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. Book III. 191 Tale ill: Cat aa judge between partridge and hare. prAha / nanu svabhAvazatrubhUto 'yama asmAkam / tad dUre sthitI pRcchAvaH / tata ubhAv api taM praSTum Arabdhau / bhos tapasvina dharmadezaka / Avayor vivAdo vartate / tad dharmazAstreNAvayor : nirNayaM dehi / yo hi mithyAvAdI bhavati / sa te bhakSyaH / iti / so 'bravIt / bhadrau / mA maivaM vadatam / nirviNo 'haM narakamArgapradarzayitur hiMsAkarmaNaH / uktaM ca / ahiMsApUrvako dharmo / yasmAt sarvahite rtH|| ___ yUkAmatkuNadaMzAdIMsa / tasmAt tAna api rakSayet // 14 // hiMsakAnya api bhUtAni / yo hinasti sa nirgunnH| 5 sa yAti narakaM ghoraM / kiM punar yaH zubhAni ca // 5 // ete 'pi / ye yajJakarmaNi pazUna vyApAdayanti / te 'pi mugdhAH paramArtha zruter na jAnanti / yac ca kenacid uktam / ajair 12 yaSTavyam / iti / tabAjA bIhayaH saptavArSikA ucyante / na jaaynte| } ity anvarthabalAt / uktaM ca / hai vRkSAMza chitvA pazUna hatvA / kRtvA rudhirkrdmm| 15 yady evaM gamyate svarge / narake kena gamyate // 96 // tana nAhaM bhakSayiSyAmi / kiM tv ahaM vRddho dUrAd yuvayor bhASAntaraM na samyaka zRNomi / tat kathaM jayaparAjayaM kariSyAmi / evaM 18 jJAtvA *samIpavartinI bhUtvA mama nyAyaM nivedayatam / yena vijJA. tavivAdaparamArtha *vaco vadato me paralokabAdhA na bhavati / uktaM ca / mAnAd vA yadi vA lobhAt / krodhAd vA yadi vA bhayAt / / yo nyAyam anyathA brUte / sa yAti narakaM naraH // 7 // Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 192 Book III. THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. Tale lii: Cat as judge between partridge and hare. Tale i: Birds elect a king. tathA c| paJca pazvanRte hanti / daza hanti gavAnRte / zataM kanyAnRte hanti / sahasraM puruSAnRte // 9 // tasmAd vizrabdhau bhUtvA mama karNopAlike sphuTam Avedayatam / kiM bahunA / tathA tena zudreNa to vizvAsitau / yathA tadantikama upagatau / tataza ca samakAlama ekaH pAdenAkrAntaH / dvitIyo 1 daMSTrAkrakacena / evaM dAv api gataprANau bhakSitau // ato 'haM bravImi / kSudram arthapatiM prApya / ityAdi / tad bhavanto'py enaM divAndhaM kSudram adhipatiM kRtvA * rAthandhAH santaH " zazatittirimArgeNa yAsyanti / iti vicArya yad ucitam / tad vidhIyatAm / atha tasya vacanam AkarNya ' sAdhva anenaabhihitm| ity uktvA / bhUyo 'pi nRpArthe sametyAnyonyaM mantrayiyAmahe / iti 12 bruvANAH sarvapakSiNo yathAgataM jagmuH / kevalaM bhadrAsanopaviSTo 'bhiSekAbhimukho divAndhaH kRkAlikayA sahAste / Aha ca / kaH ko 'ba / bhoH| kim adyApya abhiSeko na kriyate / iti zrutvA 15 kRkAlikayAbhihitam / bhadra / kRtasa te 'bhiSekavinopAyo vAyasena / gatAza ca te vihagA yatheSTaM dikSu / kevalam ayama eva vAyasa ekAkI kenApi hetunA tiSThati / tat tvaritam uttiSTha / 13 yena tvAM svAzrayaM prApayAmi / tac chrutvA saviSAdama ulUkaH prAha / bho duSTAtmana / kiM mayA te 'pakRtam / yena rAjyAbhiSeko vinitam tvayA / tad adyaprabhRtya Avayor vairam / uktaM c| / rohati sAyakaviddhaM / vanaM parazunA hatam / vAcA *duruktaM bIbhatsaM / na prarohati vAkRtam // 9 // Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. Tale : Birds elect a king. Frame-story. atha kRkAlikayA saha tasmin svAzrayaM gate vAyaso 'y acintayat / aho ' akAraNavairam AsAditam / yad idaM vyAhRtaM mayA / uktaM ca / adezakAlajJam anAyatikSamaM yad apriyaM lAghavakAri cAtmanaH / yo bhASate kAraNavarjitaM vaco na tad vacaH syAd viSam eva tad bhavet // 100 // tathA / balopapanno 'pi hi buddhimAn naraH paraM nayet na svayam eva vairitAm / bhiSag mamAstIti vicintya bhakSayed akAraNe ko hi vicakSaNo viSam // 101 // Book III. kiM ca / suhRdbhir Ar asakRda vicAritaM svayaM ca budyA pravicAritAzrayam / karoti kArye khalu yaH sa buddhimAn sa eva lakSmyA yazasAM ca bhAjanam // 103 // evaM vicintya kAko 'pi tataH sthAnAt prAyAt // paraparivAdaH pariSadi / na kathaMcit paNDitena kartavyaH / satyam api tan na vAcyaM / yad uktam asukhAvahaM bhavati // 102 // upa Ce 193 3 vamsa C vamsa 12 9 ar 15 tat / vatsa / asmAkam itthaM kauzikaH sahAnvayavairam / iti / meghavarNa Aha / tAta / 21 evaM gate kiM kRtyam asmAbhiH / sa prAha / evaM gate 'pi SANyAd aparaH sthUlo'bhiprAyo 'sti / tam aGgIkRtya svayam evAhaM tadvijayAya yAsyAmi / vaJcayitvA tAn ripUna vadhyAn kariSyAmi / uktaM ca / 18 24 Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book III. THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. Tale iv: Brahman, goat, and three rogues. Frame-story. bahu buddhisamAyuktAH / suvijJAnA balotkaTAH / zaktA vaJcayituM dhUrtA ! chAgakabrAhmaNaM yathA // 104 // meghavarNa Aha / katham etat / so 'bravIt / 194 // kathA 4 // 6 1 9 kasmiMzcid aSThAne mitrazarmA nAma brAhmaNaH kRtAgnihotraparizramaH prativasati sma / tena kadAcin mAghamAse pravAti saumyA - nile meghAcchAditagagane mandaM mandaM varSati parjanye pazuyAcanArthaM kiMcidrAmAntaraM gatvA kazcid yajamAno yAcitaH / bho yajamAna / AgAminyAm amAvAsyAyAm ahaM yakSyAmi yajJam / tad dehi pazum ekam / atha tenApi tasya zAstroktaH pIvaraH pazur dattaH / tam api samartham itaza cetaza ca gacchantaM vijJAya skandhe kRtvA satvaraM svapurAbhimukhaH pratasthe / atha tasya mArgeNa gacchatas trayo 12 dhUrtAH kSutkSAmakaNThAH saMmukhA babhUvuH / taiza ca taM pIvarapazuM skandhArUDham avalokya mitho 'bhihitam / aho ' asya pazor bhakSaNAd adyadinajo himapAto vyarthatAM nIyate / tad enaM 15 vaJcayitvA pazum AdAya zItatrANaM kurmaH / atha teSAm ekatamo veSaprAvartanaM vidhAya saMmukho bhUtvApamArgeNa tam AhitAgnim Uce / bho bho agnihocin / kim evaM janaviruddhaM hAsyakaram 18 anuSThIyate yad eSa sArameyo 'pavitraH * skandhAdhirUDho nIyate / uktaM ca ' yataH / 1 3 zvAnakurkuTacANDAlAH ' samasparzAH prakIrtitAH / rAsabhoSTrAvizeSeNa / tasmAt tAn na tu saMspRzet // 105 // tataza ca tena kopAbhibhUtenAbhihitam / kim andho bhavAn yat pazoH sArameyatvaM pratipAdayasi / so 'bravIt / brahman ' " " 21 Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. Book III. Tale iv: Brahman, goat, and three rogues. Frame-story. kopas tvayA na kAryaH / yathecchaM gamyatAm ' iti / atha yAvat kiMcid adhvAntaraM gacchati / tAvad dvitIyo dhUrtaH saMmukham abhyetyovAca / aho kaSTaM kaSTam / bhagavan / yady api vallabho : 'yaM te mRtavatsaH / tad api skandham AropayituM na yuktaH / uktaM 3 ca / yataH / tiryazvaM puruSaM vApi yo mRtaM saMspRzet kudhIH / 1 1 paJcagavyena zuddhiH syAt / tasya cAndrAyaNena ca // 106 // athAsau sakopam Aha / aho ' kim andho bhavAn ' yat pazruM vatsaM vadasi / so 'bravIt / bhagavan mA kopaM kuru / ajJAnAn mayAbhihitam / tat tvam AtmarucitaM samAcara / iti / atha yAvat stokaM vanAntaraM gacchati / tAvat tRtIyo dhUrto veSaparivarta kRtvA saMmukham upetyovAca / bhoH ' ayuktam etat ' yat tvaM rAsabhaM 12 skandhArUDhaM nayasi / uktaM ca / yaH spRzed rAsabhaM martyas ' v ajJAnAj jJAnato 'pi vA / sacelaM snAnam uddiSTaM / tasya pApasya zAntaye // 107 // tat tyajyatAm ayam ' yAvad anyaH kazcin na pazyati / athAsau taM pazurUpaM rAkSasaM matvA bhUmau prakSipya bhayAd gRham uddizya prapalAyitaH / te 'pi ca trayo 'pi militvA taM pazum AdAya 18 yathAcintitaM kRtavantaH // ato'haM bravImi / bahubuddhisamAyuktAH / iti / athavA sAdhv idam ucyate / abhinavasevakavinayaiH / prAghuNakokter vilApinIruditaiH / dhUrtajanavacananikarer / iha kaJcid avaJcito nAsti // 108 // kiM ca / durbalair api bahubhiH saha virodho na kAryaH / uktaM ca / bahavo na viroddhavyA / durjayo hi mahAjanaH / 195 sphurantam api nAgendraM / bhacayanti pipIlikAH // 109 // meghavarNa Aha / katham etat / sthirajIvI kathayati / ar 15 21 24 Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 196 Book III. THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND TIE OWLS. Tale v: Serpent and ants. Frame story. // kathA 5 // asti kasmiMzcid valmIke mahAkAyaH kRSNasarpo 'tidarpo naam| sa kadAcid bilAnusAramArgama utsRjyAnyena laghuhAreNa niSkra- : mituma ArabdhaH / niSkAmataza ca tasya mahAkAyatvAd daivavazAc ca laghuvivaratayA zarIre vraNaH samutpannaH / atha vraNazoNitagandhAnusAriNIbhiH pipIlikAbhiH sarvato vyApno vyAkulIkRtaza ca / kati vyApAdayati / kati vA tADayati / atiprabhUtatvAd vistAritabahuvraNAbhiH kSatasarvAGgo 'tidarpaH paJcatvama upagataH // ato 'haM bravImi / bahavo na viroddhavyAH / iti / aparaM ca / deva / asti kiMcin / me vaktavyam / tac cAvadhArya vicArya cAnuSTheyam / meghavarNa Aha / tAta / brUhi / yat te hRdi sthitam / sthirajIvy Aha / vatsa / AkarNaya / tarhi / sAmAdIn atikramya yaH paJcamopAyo mayA nirUpitaH / yathA / mAM vipakSIkRtyAtiniSThuravacanair nirbhartya vipa- 12 kSaprayukta*praNidhInAM pratyayArtham AhRtarudhirair AlipyAsyaiva nyagrodhasthAdhastAta prakSipya*NUMmUkaparvate gamyatAm / tatraiva ca saparivAreNa bhavatA sthAtavyam / yAvad ahaM samastAna ripUna supraNItena vidhinA vizvAsya jJAtatadurgamadhyo divasAndhAna vyApAdayAmi / anu- 15 mAnato'pi jJAtaM mayedam / yat tadIyadurgama apasArarahitaM kevalaM bhaviSyati / uktaM c| apasArasamAyuktaM / nayajJair durgam ucyte| apasAraparityaktaM / durgavyAjena bandhanam // 110 // na ca tvayA mAM prati kRpA kAryA / uktaM ca / api prANasamAna issttaan| pAlitAMla lAlitAn api / bhRtyAna yuddhe samutpanne / pazyeca kuSkam ivendhanam // 111 // tat tvayAtra viSaye nAhaM niSedhanIyaH / ytH| rakSed bhRtyAn yathA prANAn / svakAyama iva poSayet / sadaikadivasasyArthe / yatra syAd ripusaMgamaH // 112 // itya uktvA tena saha zuSkakalahaM kartum ArabdhaH / athAnye tasya bhRtyAH sthirajIvinam ucchRGkhalatayA rAjAnaM prati jalpantam Alokya tadvadhAya samudyatA meghvrnnenaabhihitaaH| aho| apasarpata yUyam / aham evAsya zatrupakSapAtino durAtmanaH svayaM nigrahaM kari- 27 Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 197 THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. Book III. Frame-story: War of crows and owls. SyAmi / ity abhidhAya tasyopari samAruhya laghubhiza caJcaprahariH prahRtyAhRtarudhirAloDitaM kRtvA tadupadiSTam RSyamUkaparvataM saparivAro jgaam| etasminna antare kRkAlikayA *zatrupraNidhibhUtayA tat sarvaM meghavarNasyAmAtyavyasanam : ulUkAdhipater gatvA niveditam / atholakAdhipo 'pi tad AkAstamanavelAyAM saparivAro vAyasavadhArtha kRtaprayANakaH provAca / aho| tvaryatAM tvaryatAm / bhItaH zatru: palAyanaparaH puNyair labhyate / uktaM c| zatroH palAyane chidrm| ekam anyatra sNshrym| kurvANo jAyate vshyo| vyagratve rAjasevinAm // 113 // evaM bravANAH samantAn nyagrodhapAdapAbhimukhaM prsthitaaH| yAvana na kazcida vAyaso dRshyte| tAvad vRkSazAkhAm adhiruhya *hRSTamanA vandibhiH stUyamAno 'rimardanaH provAca / aho| jJAyate teSAM mArgakramaNam / katamena mArgeNa te naSTAH / yAvad durga nAzrayanti / tAvad / eva pRSThato gatvA vyaapaadyaami| 12 ____ athaitasmina prastAve sthirajIvI cintayAma Asa / yady ete zatravo'nulabdhAsmavRttAntA yathAgatam eva yAnti / tato mayA na kiMcit kRtaM bhavati / uktaM ca / anArambho hi kaaryaannaaN| prathamaM buddhilkssnnm| prArabdhasthAntagamanaM / dvitIyaM buddhilakSaNam // 114 // tada varam anArambhaH / na cArambhavighAtaH / tada aham etAna zabda saMzrAvyAtmAnaM darzayAmi / iti vicArya mandaM mandaM zabdam akarot / taM ca zrutvA ta ulakAsa 18 taddhArtham abhyudyatAH / sthirajIvinAbhihitam / aho| ahaM meghavarNamantrI sthirajIvI nAma meghavarNenevedRzIma avasthAM niitH| tan nivedyatAm AtmasvAminaH / tena saha bahu vaktavyam asti / atha tair Avedita ulUkarAjaH savismayo bahuvraNakiNAGkitasya 21 samIpaM gatvA provAca / bhoH / katham etAM dazAM gato'si / tat kathyatAm / sthirajIvI prAha / deva / zrUyatAm / atItadivase yuSmAbhir vyApAditAna anekavAyasAn dRSTvA kopazokAkulamatiH sa durAtmA meghavarNo yuSmadurga prati calitaH / tato mayAbhihitam / A na yukta bhavatas taM prati gantumA yato balavanta ete| honabalAza ca vym| ukta c| balIyasA hInabalo virodhaM na bhUtikAmo manasApi kuryAt / na vadhyate 'tyantabalo hi yasmAd ekAntanAzo 'sti pataGgavRtteH // 115 // tat tasyopapradAnena saMdhir eva yuktaH / tac chrutvA durjanajanaprakopitena tvatpakSapAtinaM 80 mAma AzaGkamAneneyaM dazA me vihitaa| tat tava pAdAH sAMprataM zaraNaM me / kiM bhunaa| yAvad ahaM pracalituM zaktaH / tAvat tvAM tasyAvAse nItvA sarvavAyasakSayaM vidhaasyaami| iti zrutvArimardanaH pitRpitAmahakamAgatamantribhiH sArdha mantrayAM cake / tasya ca paJca 88 upa Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book III. THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. 198 Frame-story. Tale vi: Gold-giving serpent. mantriNaH / tad yathA / raktAkSaH / krUrAkSaH / dIptAkSaH / vakranAsaH / prAkArakarNaz ca / iti / tabAdI raktAkSaM pRSTavAn / bhadra / kim evaM gate kAryam / so 'brviit| deva / kima 3 atra cinyate / avicArama ayaM hantavyaH / ytH| hInaH zatrur nihntvyo| yAvan ma balavAn bhavet / saMjAtapauruSabalaH / pazcAd bhavati durjyH||116|| kiM ca / svayama upagatA zrIsa tyajyamAnA zapati / iti lokapravAdaH / uktaM ca / kAlo hi sakRda abhyeti / yana naraM kaalkaangginnm| durlabhaH sa punasa tena / kAlaH karma *cikIrSatA // 117 // zrUyate ca / ythaa| citikAM dIpitAM pazya / sphuTAM bhamAM mameva c| __ bhinnaviSTA tu yA prItir / na sA lehena vardhate // 11 // arimardana Aha / katham etat / raktAkSaH kathayati / // kathA 6 // asti kasmiMzcid adhiSThAne ko 'pi brAhmaNaH / tasya ca kRSi 15 kurvataH sadaiva niSphala eva kAlo 'tivartate / athaikasmin divase brAhmaNa uSNakAlAvasAne dharmAtaH svakSetramadhye vRkSacchAyAyAM prasuptaH / anatidUre valmIkopari prasAritabRhatphaTATopaM 18 bhISaNaM bhujaMgamaM dRSTvA cintayAma Asa / nUnam eSA kSetradevatA mayA kadAcid api na pUjitA / tenedaM me kRSikarma viphalIbhavati / tad asyAH pUjAma ahaM kariSyAmi / ity avadhArya kuto 1 'pi kSIraM yAcitvA zarAve nikSiya valmIkAntikam upagamyovAca / bhoH kSetrapAla / mayaitAvantaM kAlaM na jJAtam / yat tvam atra vasasi / tena pUjA na kRtA / tat sAMprataM kSamasva / iti / 5 evam utlA dugdhaM ca nivedya gRhAbhimukhaM prAyAt / atha prAtar yAvad Agatya pazyati / tAvad dInAram ekaM zarAve dRSTavAn / Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. Book III. 199 Tale vi: Gold-giving serpent. Tale vii: Gold-giving birds. evaM pratidinama ekAkI samAgatya tasmai kSIraM dadAti / ekaikadInAraM ca gRhNAti / athaikasmina divase valmIke zIrAnayanAya pucaM nirUpya brAhmaNo yAmaM jagAma / putro 'pi tatra kSIraM nItvA : saMsthApya ca punar gRhaM samAyAtaH / dinAntare tatra gatvA dInArama ekaM ca dRSTvA cintitavAna / nUnaM dInArapUrNo 'yaM vlmiikH| tada enaM hatvA sarva *grahIyAmi / evaM saMpradhAryAnyeAH kSIraM dadatA : brAhmaNaputreNa sarpo laguDena zirasi tADitaH / katham api daivavazAd amuktajIva eva roSAta tama eva tIkSNAyadazanesa tathAdazata / yathA sadyaH paJcatvama upagataH / svajanaiza ca nAtidUre , kSetrasya kASThasaMcayaiH saMskRtaH / atha dvitIyadine tasya pitA samAyAtaH / svajanebhyaH sutavinAzakAraNaM zrutvA tathaiva samarthitavAna / abravIca c| 12 bhUtAna yo nAnugRhNAti / gRhNAti shrnnaagtm| bhUtArthAsa tasya nazyanti / haMsAH padmavane yathA // 119 // mAnuSair uktam / katham etat / brAhmaNaH kathayati / 15 15 // kathA 7 // asti kasmiMzcid adhiSThAne rAjA citraratho nAma / tasya yodhaiH surakSyamANaM padmasaro nAma sarasa tiSThati / tatra ca prabhUtA jAmbU- 13 nadamayA haMsAsa tiSThanti / SaNmAse SaNmAse piccham ekaikaM tyajanti / atha tatra sarasi sauvarNo bRhatpakSI samAyAtaH / teza coktaH / asmAkaM madhye tvayA na vAstavyam / yena kAraNenAsmAbhiH 21 1 SaNmAsAntapicchai kadAna*dAtyA gRhItam etat saraH / evaM ca / Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. Frame-story. Tale viii: Self-sacrificing dove. kiM ' parasparaM dvaidham utpannam / sa ca rAjJaH zaraNaM gato 'bravIt / deva / ete pakSiNa evaM vadanti / yad asmAkaM rAjA kiM kariSyati / na kasyApy AvAsaM dadmaH / mayA coktam / na zobhanaM yuSmAbhir abhihitam / ahaM gatvA rAjJe nivedayiSyAmi / evaM sthite devaH pramANam / tato rAjA bhRtyAn abravIt / bhoH / gacchata / sarvAn pakSiNo gatAsUna kRtvA zIghram Anayata / rAjA| dezAnantaram eva pracelusa te / atha laguDahastAn rAjapuruSAn dRSTvA tatraikena pakSiNA vRddhenoktam / bhoH svajandhaH / na zobhanam Apatitam / tataH sarvair ekamatIbhUya zIghram utpatitavyam / taiza } ca tathAnuSThitam // 9 Book III. Tale vi: Gold-giving serpent. Tale vil: Gold-giving birds. ato 'haM bravImi / bhUtAn yo nAnugRhNAti / ity uktA punar api brAhmaNaH pratyUSe kSIraM gRhItvA tatra gatvA sarpapratyAyanArthaM niveditavAn / yan madIyaputraH svabuddhyA paJcatvam upagataH / tato bhujaMgo 'bravIt / citikAM dIpitAM pazya / ityAdi // zrUyate hi kapotena / zatruH zaraNam AgataH / pUjitaz ca yathAnyAyaM / svaiz ca mAMsair nimantritaH // 120 // arimardano 'bravIt / katham etat / krUrAcaH kathayati / tad asmin hate 'yatnAd eva rAjyam akaNTakaM bhavato bhavati / tasyaitadvacanaM zrutvA krUrAcaM papraccha / bhadra / tvaM tu kiM manyase / so 'bravIt / deva nirdayam etat / yad anenAbhihitam / yatkAraNam / zaraNAgato na vadhyate / suSThu khalva idam AkhyAnam / // kathA t // kazcit * kSudrasamAcAraH / prANinAM kAlasaMmitaH / vicacAra mahAraNye ' ghoraH zakunilubdhakaH // 121 // 200 12 15 18 21 24 Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 201 THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. Book III. Tale viii: Self-sacrificing dove. naiva kazcit suhRt tasya / na saMbandhI na bAndhavaH / sa taiH sarvaiH parityaktama / tena raudreNa karmaNA // 122 // athvaa| ye nRzaMsA durAtmAnaH / prANinAM prANanAzakAH / uddejanIyA bhUtAnAM / vyAlA iva bhavanti te // 123 // sa paJjarakama AdAya / pAzaM ca laguDaM tthaa| nityam eva vanaM gachet / sarvaprANivihiMsakaH // 124 // atha kRSNA dizaH sarvA / vanasthasyAbhavana dhanaiH / vAtavRSTiza ca mahatI / kSayakAla ivAbhavat // 125 // tataH saMbastahRdayaH / kampamAno muhur muhuH / anveSayana paricANam / AsasAda vanaspatim // 126 // yAvad Aste muhUtekaM / viyad vimalatArakam / 12 sa tu prApyAvadad buddhyA / devatA zaraNaM mama // 127 // atha tasya taroH skandhe / kapotaH sussirossitH| bhAryAm apazyana mucirAd / vilalApa suduHkhitaH // 12 // 15 vAtavarSo mahAna AsIna / na cAgacchati me priyaa| tayA virahitaM hy etac / chUnyam adya gRhaM mama // 129 // na gRhaM gRhama ity Ahur / gRhiNI gRhama ucyate / gRhaM ca gRhiNIhInam / araNyasadRzaM mama // 130 // pativratA patiprANA / patyuH priyahite rtaa| yasya syAd IdRzI bhAryA / dhanyaH sa puruSo bhuvi // 131 // paJjarasthA tataH zrutvA / bhartur duHkhAnvitaM vacaH / kapotikA susaMtuSTA / vAkyaM cedama athAha ca // 132 // DI Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book III. THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. 202 Tale viii: Self-sacrificing dove. na sA strItya abhimntvyaa| yasyA bhatAM na tuSyati / tuSTe bhartari nArINAM / tuSTAH syuH sarvadevatAH // 133 // dAvAgmineva nirdagdhA / sapuSpastabakA ltaa| bhasmIbhavatu sA nArI / yasyA bhartA na tuthati // 134 // punaza cAbravIt / zRNotva avahitaH kAnto / yat te vakSyAmya ahaM hitm| 7 prANair api tvayA nityaM / saMrakSyaH zaraNAgataH // 135 // eSa zAkunikaH zete / tavAvAsaM smaashritH| zItArtaza ca zudhArtaza ca / pUjAm asmai samAcara // 136 // " zrUyate c| yaH sAyam atithiM prAptaM / yathAzakti na puujyet| tasyAsau duSkRtaM datvA / sukRtaM cApakarSati // 137 // mA cAsmai tvaM kRthA dveSaM / baddhAneneti mtpriyaa| svakRtair eva baddhAhaM / prAktanaiH karmabandhanaiH // 13 // ytH| dAridyarogaduHkhAni / bandhanavyasanAni ca / AtmAparAdhavRkSasya / phalAnya etAni dehinAm // 139 // tasmAt tvaM veSam utsRjya / mahandhanasamudbhavam / dharme manaH samAdhAya / pUjayenaM yathAvidhi // 140 // tatasa tavacanaM zrutvA / dharmayuktisamanvitam / upagamya tato dhRSTaH / kapotaH prAha lubdhakam // 141 // 21 bhadra susvAgataM te 'stu / brUhi kiM karavANi te / saMtApaza ca na kartavyaH / svagRhe vartate bhavAn // 142 // Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 203 THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. Book III. Tale vill: Self.sacrificing dove. tasya tad vacanaM zrutvA / pratyuvAca vihaMgahA / kapota khalu zItaM me / himatrANaM vidhIyatAm // 143 // sa gatvAGgArakarmAntam / AnayAma Asa pAvakam / tataH zuSkeSu parNeSu / tama Azu samadIpayat // 144 // pratApayasva vizrabdhaM / svagAtrANy atra nirbhyH| na cAsti vibhavaH kazcid / yena te *nAzaye kSudham // 145 // 6 sahasraM bibharti kazcic / chatam anyo dazaparaH / mama tv akRtapuNyasya / kSudrasyAtmApi durbharaH // 146 // ekasyApya atither annaM / yaH pradAtuM na zaktimAna / tasyAnekaparikleze / gRhe kiM vasataH phalam // 147 // tat tathA sAdhayAmya etac / charIraM duHkhajIvitam / yathA bhUyo na vakSyAmi / nAstItya arthisamAgame // 14 // 12 . sa nininda kilAtmAnaM / na tu taM lubdhakaM punaH / uvAca tarpayiye tvAM / muhUrta pratipAlaya // 149 // evama uktvA sa dharmAtmA / prahRSTenAntarAtmanA / tam agniM saMparikramya / praviveza svavezmavat // 150 // tatasa taM lubdhako dRSTvA / kRpayA bhRzapIDitaH / kapotama agnau patitaM / vAkyam etad abhASata // 151 // 18 yaH karoti naraH pApaM / na tasyAtmA dhruvaM priyaH / AtmanA hi kRtaM pApam / Atmanaiva hi bhujyate // 152 // so 'haM pApamatiza caiva / pApakarmaratiH sadA / patiyAmi mahAghore / narake nAtra saMzayaH // 153 // nUnaM mama nRzaMsasya / pratyAdarzasa tu darzitaH / prayacchatA svamAMsAni / kapotena mahAtmanA // 154 // THEHREATRNA Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 204 Book III. THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. Tale viii: Self-sacrificing dove. 12 adyaprabhRti dehaM svaM / sarvabhogavivarjitam / toyaM svalpam iva *grISme / zoSayiSyAmya ahaM tataH // 155 // zItavAtAtapasahaH / kRzAGgo malinasa tthaa| upavAsair bahuvidhaiza / cariSye dharmama uttamam // 156 // nato *yaSTiM zalAkAM ca / jAlakaM paJjaraM tathA / babhaJja lubdhako dInAM / kapotI ca mumoca tAm // 157 // lubdhakena tato muktA / dRSTrAgnI patitaM patim / kapotI vilalApArtA / zokasaMbastamAnasA // 15 // na kAryama adya me nAtha / jIvitena tvayA vinaa| dInAyAH patihInAyAH / kiM nAryA jIvite phalama // 159 // mAno darpasa va ahaMkAraH / kulapUjA ca bandhuSu / dAsabhRtyajaneSv AjJA / vaidhavyena praNazyati // 160 // evaM vilaya bahazaH / kupaNaM bhshduHkhitaa| pativratA susaMdIptaM / tama evAgniM viveza sA // 161 // tato divyAmbaradharA / divyaabhrnnbhuussitaa| bhartAraM sA vimAnasthaM / dadarza ca kapotikA // 162 // so 'pi divyatanur bhUtvA / yathArtham idama abravIt / aho mamAnugacchanyA / kRtaM sAdhu zubhe tvayA // 163 // timraH koTyo 'rdhakoTI ca / yAni romANi mAnave / nAvakAlaM vaset svrge| bhartAraM yAnugacchati // 164 // evaM harSAviSTas tAM vimAnam Aroya pariSvajya ca sukhena tasthau / 21 lubdhako 'pi paramanirvedaM kRtvA maraNAbhimukho mahad vanaM vivesh| tatra dAvAnalaM dRSTvA / niviSTo viratAzayaH / nirdagdhakalmaSo bhUtvA / devavad divi modate // 165 // Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. Book III. 205 Frame-story. Tale ix: Old man, young wife, and thief. ato'haM bravImi / zrUyate ca kapotena / iti / tac chrutvArimardano dIptAdaM pRSTavAn / evam avasthite kiM bhavAna manyate / so 'brviit| yA mamodvijate nityaM / sA mAm adyAvagUhate / priyakAraka bhadraM te / yana mamAsti harava tat // 166 // caureNApya uktm| hartavyaM te na pazyAmi / hartavyaM ced bhaviSyati / punar apy AgamiSyAmi / yadIyaM nAvagUhate // 167 // arimardanaH pRSTavAn / kA ca nAvagUhate / kaz cAyaM cauraH / iti vistarataH zrotum 1 icchaami| dIptAcaH kathayati / 15 - // kathA 9 // asti kasmiMzcid adhiSThAne kAmAturo nAma vRddhavaNik / tena ca 12 kAmopahatacetasA mRtabhAryeNa kAcina nirdhanavaNiksutA prabhUtadhanaM dattvohAhitA / atha sA duHkhAbhibhUtA taM vRddhavaNijaM draSTum api na zazAka / yuktaM caitat / zvetaM padaM zirasi yat tu ziroruhANAM sthAnaM paraM paribhavasya tad eva puMsAm / AropitAsthizakalaM parihRtya yAnti cANDAlakUpam iva dUrataraM taruNyaH // 16 // tathA c| . gAtraM saMkucitaM gatira vigalitA dantAza ca nAzaM gatA 1 dRSTir bhrazyati rUpama ay upahataM vaktaM ca lAlAyate / vAkyaM naiva karoti bAndhavajanaH patnI na zuzrUSate hA kaSTaM jarasAbhibhUtapuruSaM putro 'py avajJAyate // 169 // sarda 24 atha kadAcit sA nena sahekazayane parAmakhI yAvat tiSThati / 18 vasa Vasa Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ____Book III. THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLs. 206 Tale ix : old man, young wike, and thief. Frame-story. Tale x : ogre, thief, and Brahman. tAvat nagRhe cauraH praviSTaH / sApi taM cauraM dRSTvA bhayavyAkulitA vRddhama api taM patiM samAliliGga / so 'pi vismayAta pulakAkitasarvagAvaza cintayAma Asa / aho / kima eSA mAma: adyAvagUhate / yAvana nipuNatayA pazyati / tAvad gRhakoNaikadeze cauraM dRSTvA vyacintayat / nUnam eSAsya bhayAna *mAm Aligati / iti jJAtvA taM caurama Aha / yA mamohijate nityaM / sA *mAma adyAvagUhate / iti / taca chatvA cauro 'py Aha / hartavyaM te na pazyAmi / iti // ___tasmAc caurasyApya upakAriNaH zreyaza cinyate / kiM punar na zaraNAgatasya / api / ca / ayaM tair viprakRto 'smAkam eva puSTaye bhaviSyati tadIyarandhradarzanAya vA / iti / anena kAraNenAyam avadhyaH / iti / etad Akarimardano 'nyaM sacivaM vakranAsaM papraccha / bhadra / sAMpratam evaM sthite kiM 12 kartavyam / so 'bravIt / deva / avadhyo 'yam / ytH| zatravo 'pi hitAva / vivadantaH prsprm| caureNa jIvitaM dattaM / rAkSasena tu goyugam // 170 // arimardanaH prAha / katham etat / vakranAsaH kathayati / // kathA 10 // asti kasmiMzcid adhiSThAne daridrI brAhmaNaH pratiyahadhanaH satataM 18 viziSTavastrAnulepanagandhamAlyAlaMkAratAbUlAdibhogaparivarjitaH prarUDha kezazmazrunakharomopacitaH zItoSNavarSAdibhiH prishossitshriirH| tasya ca kenApya anukampayA zizugoyugaM dattam / brAhmaNena / ca bAlatvAd Arabhya yAcitaghRtatailayavasAdibhiH saMvardhya supuSTaM kRtm| taca ca dRSTvA sahasaiva kazcic cauraza cintitavAn / ahama asya brAhmaNasya goyugama idama apahariSyAmi / iti nizcitya 24 Jain Education International Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. Book III. 207 Tale x: Ogre, thief, and Brahman. nizAyAM bandhanapAzaM gRhItvA yAvat prasthitaH / tAvad ardhamArge praviAlatIkSNadanta paGkira unnatanAsAvaMzaviSamIkRtanayana *upacitasnAyusaMtatagAtraH zuSkakapolaH suhutahutavahapiGgazmazruzarIraH / kazcid dussttH| dRSTrA ca taM tIvrabhayotrastaza cauro 'bravIta / ko bhavAna / iti / sa Aha / satyavacano 'haM brahmarAkSasaH / bhavAna ay AtmAnaM nivedayatu / so 'bravIt / ahaM krUrakarmA cauraH / 7 daridrabrAhmaNagoyugaM hartu prasthito 'smi / atha jAtapratyayo rAkSaso 'bravIt / bhadra / SaSThAnna kAliko 'ham / atas tam eva brAhANama adya bhakSayiSyAmi / tat ' sundaram idam / ekakAryAva evAvAm / atha to tatra gatvaikAnte kAlama anveSayantau sthitau / prasupte ca brAhmaNe tagakSaNArtha prasthitaM rAkSasaM dRSTvA cauro 'bravIt / bhadra / naiSa nyAyaH / yato goyuge 12 mayApahane pazcAt tvama enaM brAhmaNaM bhakSaya / so 'bravIt / kadAcid ayaM pratizabdena brAhmaNo budhyet| tadAnarthako 'yaM mamArambhaH syAt / cauro 'bravIt / tavApi yadi bhakSaNAyopasthitasyAntarA 15 ko 'py antarAyaH syAt / tadAham api na zaknomi goyugama apahartum / ataH prathamaM mayApahRte goyuge pazcAt tvayA brAhmaNo bhakSayitavyaH / itthaM cAhamahamikayA tayor vivadatoH samutpanne 18 vaidhe pratiravavazAd brAhmaNo jajAgAra / atha taM cauro 'bravIt / brAhmaNa / tvAm ayaM rAkSaso bhakSayitum icchati / rAkSaso 'py Aha / brAhmaNa / cauro 'yaM goyugaM te 'pahartum icchati / evaM / zrutvotthAya brAhmaNaH sAvadhAno bhUtveSTadevatAmantradhyAnenAtmAnaM rAkSasAd udgurNalaguDena ca caurAd goyugaM rarakSa // Page #221 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book III. THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. 208 Frame-story. Tale xi: Prince with serpent in his belly. ato'haM bravImi / zatravo 'pi hitAyaiva / iti / api ca / zibinApi svmaaNsaani| kapotArthe mhaatmnaa| zyenAya kila dattAni / zrUyante puNyakAmyayA // 171 // tan nAyaM dharmaH / yac charaNAgato hanyate / iti // ___atha tasya vacanam avadhArya prAkArakarNam apRcchat / kathaya / kim atra manyate bhavAn / so 'bravIt / deva / avadhya evAyam / yato rakSitenAnena kadAcit parasparaprItyA 6 kAlaH mukhena gacchati / uktaM ca / parasparasya marmANi / ye na rakSanti jantavaH / ta eva nidhanaM yAnti / valmIkodarasarpavat // 17 // arimardano 'bravIt / katham etat / prAkArakarNaH kathayati // // kathA 11 // asti kasmiMzcina nagare rAjA devazaktir nAma / tasya ca putro 12 jaTharavalmIkAzrayeNorageNa pratidinaM pratyaGgaM dhIyate / athAsau rAjaputro nirvedAd dezAntaraM gataH / kasmiMzcina nagare bhikSATanaM kRtvA mahati devAlaye kAlaM yApayati / atha tatra nagare balira 15 nAma rAjAste / tasya ca ve duhitarau yauvanasthe tiSThataH / atha tayor ekA pratidivasaM pituH pAdAntikam Agatya / vijayasva mahArAja / dvitIyA tu / vihitaM bhuta mahArAja / iti bravIti / 18 nac chrutvA prakupito rAjAbravIt / bho mantriNaH / enAM duSTabhASiNI kumArikAM kasyacid vaidezikasya prayacchata / yena vihitama iyam eva bhuGkte / atha / tathA / iti pratipadyAlpaparivArA sA 1 kumArikA mantribhisa tasya devakulAzritarAjaputrasya prtipaaditaa| sApi hRSTamAnasA taM patiM devavat pratipAdAya cAnyaviSayaM 4 gatA / tataH kasmiMzciT dUrataranagarapradeze naDAgataTe rAjaputrama Page #222 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. Book III. 209 Tale xi: Prince with serpent in his belly. Frame-story. AvAsarakSaNe nirUpya svayaM ca ghRtatailalavaNataNDulArdikrayanimittaM saparivArA gatA / kRtvA ca krayavikrayaM yAvad Agacchati / tAvat sa rAjaputro valmIkoparikRtamUrdhA prasuptaH / tasya ca mukhAd bhujagaphaNA niSkramya vAyuma azvAti / tavaiva ca valmIke 'paraH sarpo niSkramya tathaivAsIt / atha tayoH parasparadarzanena krodhasaMraktalocanayor madhyAd valmIkasthena sarpaNoktam / bho durAtman / kathaM 7 sundarasarvAGgaM rAjaputram itthaM kadarthayasi / mukhasyo 'bravIt / tvayApi durAtmanA katham idaM dUSitaM hATakapUrNa kalazayugalam / iti / evaM parasparamarmANya udghATitavantau / punar valmIkasyo , 'brviit| bho durAtmana / kiM ko 'pi bheSajama idaM na jAnAti / yad rAjikAyAnena bhavAn vinAzama upayAti / athodarastho'bravIt / tathApy etad bheSajaM kiM kazcid api na veti / yathoSNodakena 12 tava vinAzaH syAt / iti / evaM ca sA rAjakanyA viTapAntaritA tayoH parasparAlApama AkarNya tathaivAnuSThitavatI / vidhAyAvyaGgaM bhAram RddhiM ca parAma AsAdya svadezabhimukhaM prAyAt / 15 pitRmAtRsvajanaiH pratipUjitA vihitopabhogaM prApya sukhenaavsthitaa|| 18 ato'haM bravImi / parasparasya marmANi / ityaadi| tac ca zrutvArimardano 'pya evaM samarthitavAn / tathA cAnuSThitaM dRSTvAntarlonama avahasya ratAtaH punara abrviit| kaSTaM kaSTam / vinAzito 'yaM bhavadbhir anyAyena khaamii| uktaM c| apUjyA yatra pUjyante / pUjyAnAM tu vimaannaa| cINi tatra pravartante / durbhicaM maraNaM bhayam // 173 // tathA c| pratyakSe 'pi kRte pApe / mUrkhaH sAmnA pratuSyati / rathakAraH svakAM bhAryA / sajArAM zirasAvahat // 174 // mantriNaH praahuH| katham etat / raktAkSaH kathayati / Ee Page #223 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 210 Book III. TIIE WAR OF THE CROWS AND TIIE OWLS. Tale xii: Cuckold wheelwright. // kathA 12 // asti kasmiMzcit sthAne rathakAraH / tasya bhAryA puMzcalI janApavAdasaMyuktA ca / so 'pi tasyAH parIkSaNArthama acintayat / kathaM 4 mayAsyAH parIkSaNaM kartavyam / uktaM ca / yataH / yadi syAta pAvakaH zItaH / proSNo vA zazalAJchanaH / strINAM ca tat satItvaM syAda / yadi syAd durjano hitaH // 175 // 6 . jAnAmi cainAM lokavacanAda asatIm / uktaM ca / yac ca vedeSu zAstreSu / na dRSTaM na ca sNshrutm|| tat sarvaM veti loko 'yaM / yat syAd brahmANDamadhyagam // 176 // " evaM saMpradhArya bhAryAma avocat / priye / prabhAte 'haM yAmAntaraM yAsyAmi / tatra dinAni katicila lagiSyanti / tat tvayA kiMcit pAtheyaM mama yogyaM vidheyam / tasya vacanaM zrutvA harSita- 12 cittA sotsukA sarvakAryANi saMtyajya siddham annaM ghRtazarkarAprAyama akarot / athavA sAdhv idama ucyate / _ durdivase ghanatimire / duHsaMcAreSu ngrmaargessu| patyur videzagamane / paramasukhaM jaghanacapalAyAH // 177 // ar athAsau pratyUSa utthAya svagRhAna nirgataH / sApi taM prasthitaM vijJAya prahasitavadanAGgasaMskArakarma kurvANA kathaMcid dinam 18 atyavAhayat / atha pUrvaparicitaviTagRhe gatvA taM pratya uktvtii|| sa durAtmA me patir yAmAntaraM gataH / tat tvayAsmadgRhe prasupte jana Agantavyam / tathAnuSThite sa rathakAro 'raNye dinam ati- 21 vAhya pradoSe svagRhe upahAreNa pravizya zayyAdhastale nibhRto Page #224 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 211 THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. Book III. Tate xii: Cuckold wheelwright. bhUtvA sthitaH / etasminna antare sa devadattaH samAgatya tatra zayana upaviSTaH / taM dRSTvA kopAviSTacitto rathakAro vyacintayat / kim enama utthAya hanmi / atha helayaiva prasuptau hAva api vyApAdayAmi / yad vA / pazyAmi tAvad asyAza ceSTitam / zRNomya anena sahAlApAna / etasmin antare sA gRhadvAraM nibhRtaM *pidhAya zayanatalam aaruuddhaa|| athArohanyA rathakArazarIre pAdo vilagnaH / tato vyacintayat / nUnam etena durAtmanA rathakAreNa matparIkSArtha bhAvyam / tat strIcaritavijJAnaM kim api karomi / evaM tasyAza cinta- " yanyA devadataH sparzotsuko babhUva / atha tayA kRtAJjalipuTayAbhihitama / bho mahAnubhAva / me zarIraM tvayAsparzanIyam / sa Aha / yady evam / tarhi / kim ahaM tvayAhataH / sAbravIt / bhoH / ahaM 12 pratyUSe devatAdarzanArtha caNDikAyatanaM gtaa| tatrAkasmikI khe vAcA sNjaataa| putri / kiM karomi / bhaktAsi me tvam / paraM SaNmAsA. bhyantare vidhiniyogAd vidhavA bhaviSyasi / tato mayAbhihitam / 15 bhagavati / yathA tvama ApadaM vetsi / tathA pratIkArama api jAnAsi / tad asti kazcid upAyaH / yena me patiH zatasaMvAsarajIvI bhavati / tatas tayAbhihitam / api cAsti / yatas 18 tavAyattaH sa pratIkAraH / tac chrutvA mayAbhihitam / devi / yadi mama prANair bhavati / tad Adiza / yena karomi / atha devyAbhihitama / yadya *anyena puruSeNa sahakasmija zayanIya AruhyA- 21 liGganaM karoSi / tat tava bhartuH sakto 'pamRtyur asya saMcarati / bhartA ca punar varSazataM jIvati / tena tvaM myaabhyrthitH| tad yat kiMcit kartumanAH / tat kuru / na hi devatAvacanam anyathA 24 Page #225 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book III. THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. 212 Tale xii: Cuckold wheelwright. Frame-story. bhaviSyati / iti nizcayaH / tato 'ntAsavikAzamukhaH sa taducitama aaccaar| so 'pi rathakAro mUrkhasa tasyA vacanam AkarNya pulaki- 8 tatanuH zayyAdhastalAna niSkramyovAca / sAdhu / pativrate / sAdhu / kulanandani / ahaM durjanavacanazaGkita hRdayas tvatparIkSAnimitaM yAmavyAnaM kRtvAtra khadAdhastale nibhRtaM lInaH sthitaH / tad ehi / / AliGga mAm / evama uktvA tAma AliGgaya skandhe kRtvA tam api devadatama uvAca / bho mahAnubhAva / matpuNyaisa tvam ihAgataH / tvatprasAdAna mayA prAptaM varSazatapramANam AyuH / tat ' tvam api skandhe samAruha / anicchantama api taM balAt skandha AropitavAn / tataza ca nRtyana sakalasvajanagRhadvAreSu bbhraam|| ato'haM bravImi / pratyakSe 'pi kRte *doSe / ityAdi / tat sarvathA mUlokhAtA vayaM 12 vinaSTAH smaH / muSTu khalv idam ucyate / mitrarUpA hi ripavaH / saMbhAvyante vickssnnaiH| ye hitaM vAkyam utsRjya / viparItopasevinaH // 178 // tathA ca / santo'pya arthA vinshynti| deshkaalvirodhitaaH| aprAjJAna mantriNaH prApya / tamaH sUryodaye yathA // 179 // tatasa tadvaco 'nAdRtya sarve te sthirajIvinam utviSya svadurgam Anetum aarbdhaaH| 18 athAnIyamAnaH sthirajIvy Aha / deva / adyAkiMcitkareNaitadavasthena kiM mayopasaMgRhItena / yatkAraNam / icchAmi dIptaM vahnim anupraveSTum / tad arhasi mAm uddhartum amidAnena / iti / atha raktAkSasa tasyAntargatabhAvaM jJAtvAbravIt / kimartham agripatanam icchasi / so 21 'bravIt / ahaM *bhavadartha mAma ApadAM meghavarNena praapitH| tad icchAmi teSAM *vairayAtanArtham uluuktvm| iti| taca ca zrutvA rAjanItikuzalo raktAkSaH prAha / bhadra / kuTilasa tvaM kRtakavacanacaturaz ca / tat tvam ulUkayonigato 'pi svakIyAm eva vAyasayoniM 24 bahu manyase / zrUyate caitad aakhyaankm| sUrya bhartAram utsRjya / parjanyaM mArutaM girim| svayoni mUSikI prAptA / svajAtira duratikramA // 18 // so'bravIt / katham etat / raktAkSaH kathayati / Page #226 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. Tale xiii: Mouse maiden will wed a mouse. Book III. // kathA 13 // asti viSama'zilAtarTaskhalitanu'nirghoSa'tra'varNasaMtrasta'matsya' parivartana saMjanita'sita'phena'zabalataraGgAyA gaGgAyAs taTe japa'niyamaMta- : pHsvaadhyaayopvaas'yaag'kriyaa'nu'sstthaan'p'raay'nnaiH paripUtaM parimitaM jalaM - jighRkSubhiH kandamUlaphala'* zaivAlA'bhyavahAra' ka'rddhita'zarIrair valkala'kR'ta'kaupIna'mAtra'pracchAdanais tapasvibhir AkIrNam Azrama - * padam / taca yAjJavalkyo nAma kulapatiH / tasya jAhUvyAM snAtvopaspraSTum Arabdhasya karatale zyenamukhAt paribhraSTA mUSikI patitA / tAM dRSTvA nyagrodhapatre 'vasthApya punaH snAtvopaspRzya ca prAyazci- 0 tAdikriyAM kRtvA ca tAM mUSikIM svatapobalena kanyakAM kRtvA samAdAya svAzramam AzivAya anapatyAM ca jAyAm Aha / bhadre ' gRhyatAm ' iyaM tava duhitotpannA prayatnena saMvardhanIyA / 12 iti / tatas tayA saMvardhitA lAlitA ca / yAvad dvAdazavarSA saMjajJe / atha vivAhayogyAM dRSTvA bhartAram evam Uce / bho bhartaH / kim idaM nAvabudhyase / yathAsyAH svaduhitur vivAhasama - yAtikramo bhavati / asAv Aha / priye ' sAdhUktam / uktaM ca / striyaH pUrvaM surair bhuktAH ' somagandharvavahnibhiH / bhuJjate mAnuSAH pazcAt / tasmAd doSo na vidyate // 171 // somasa tAsAM dadau zaucaM / gandharvAH zikSitAM giram / pAvakaH sarvamedhyatvaM / tasmAn niSkalmaSAH striyaH // 162 // asaMprAptarajA gaurI ' prApte rajasi rohiNI / avyaJjanA bhavet kanyA / kucahInA ca nanikA // 173 // 15 213 18 21 Page #227 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book III. THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. Tale xiii: Mouse-maiden will wed a mouse. vyaJjanais tu samutpannaiH / somo bhuGkte hi kanyakAm / payodhareSu gandharvA ' rajasy agniH pratiSThitaH // 174 // tasmAd vivAhayet kanyAM / yAvan nartumatI bhavet / vivAhaza cASTavarSAyAH ' kanyAyAs tu prazasyate // 185 // vyaJjanaM hanti vai pUrvaM paraM caiva payodharau / 1 I ratir iSTAMs tathA lokAn hanyAc ca pitaraM rajaH // 16 // * RtumatyAM tu tiSThantyAM / svecchAdAnaM vidhIyate / tasmAd uddAhayen nagnAM / manuH svAyaMbhuvo 'bravIt // 17 // pitRvezmani yA kanyA / rajaH pazyaty asaMskRtA / avivAhyA tu sA kanyA / jaghanyA vRSalI smRtA // 168 // zreSThebhyaH sadRzebhyaza ca ' jaghanyebhyo rajaHsvalA / pitrA deyA vinizcitya / yato doSo na vidyate // 149 // ato'ham enAM sadRzAya prayacchAmi / uktaM ca / yayor eva samaM vittaM / yayor eva samaM kulam / tayor vivAhaH sakhyaM ca / na tu puSTavipuSTayoH // 190 // tathA / 214 3 9 12 kulaM ca zIlaM ca sanAthatA ca vidyA ca vittaM ca vapur vayaz ca / upa etAn guNAn sapta vicintya deyA kanyA budhaiH zeSam acintanIyam // 191 // tad yady *asyA rocate / tadA bhagavantam Adityam AhUya tat 21 tasmai pradIyate / sAha | ko doSaH / kriyatAm etat / atha muninA savitrAhUtaH / tatkSaNAd evAbhyupagatya provAca / bhagavan kim aham AhUtaH / so 'travIt / eSA madIyA kanyakA tiSThati / 24 15 18 Page #228 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ TIIE WAR OF TIIE CROWS AND THE OWLS. Book III. Tale xiii: Mouse-maiden will wed a mouse. 215 tat tvam udvahasva / iti / evam uvA svaduhitarama uvAca / putri / kiM tava rocata eSa bhagavAMsa trailokyadIpakaH / putrikAbravIt / tAta / atidahanAtmako 'yam / nAhama enama abhila- 3 pAmi / tad asmAd anyaH kazcid utkRSTatara AyatAm / atha tasyAsa tad vacanaM zrutvA munira bhAskarama uvAca / bhagavana / tvad adhiko 'sti kazcit / bhAskaraH prAha / asti maT ay / adhiko meghaH / yenAcchAdito 'hama adaSTo bhavAmi / atha muninA megham ay AhUya kanyAbhihitA / putrike / asmai prayacchAmi / sAha / kRSNavarNo 'yaM jaDAtmA ca / tad asya ? sakAzAd anyasya pradhAnasya mAM prayaccha / atha muninA meghaH pRSTaH / bho megha / tvad apy adhiko 'sti kazcit / meghenoktam / mano 'py adhiko 'sti vAyuH / atha tena vAyur aahuutH| putrike| 12 asmai prayacchAmi / sAbravIt / tAta / aticapalo 'yam / tad asmAd ay adhikaH kazcid AnIyatAm / munir Aha / bho vAyo / tvatto 'py adhiko 'sti kazcit / pavanenoktam / 15 mato 'py adhiko 'sti parvataH / atha muniH parvatama AhUya kanyAma uvAca / putrike / asmai tvAM prayacchAmi / sAha / tAta / kaThinAtmako 'yaM stabdhaza ca / tad anyasmai dehi mAm / muninA 18 parvataH pRSTaH / bhoH parvatarAja / tvad ay adhiko 'sti kazcit / giriNoktam / mato'y adhikAH santi muusskaaH| muninA mUSakama AhUya tasyA adarzayat / Aha ca / putrike / eSa pratibhAti te 21 mUSakaH / sApi taM dRSTvA / svajAtIyaH / iti manyamAnA pulakoDuSitazarIrovAca / tAta / mAM *mUSikI kRtvAsmai prayaccha / yena Page #229 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 216 Book III. TIIE WAR OF TIIE CROWS AND TIIE OWLS. Frame-story. Tale xiv: Bird whose dung was gold. svajAtivihitaM *gRhiNIdharmama anutiSThAmi / so 'pi svatapobalena tAM mUSikoM kRtvA tasmai prAdAt // ato 'haM bravImi / sUrya martAram utsRjya / ityAdi / atha raktAkSavacanam anAdRtya 3 taiH svavaMzavinAzAya sa svadurgama upanItaH / nIyamAnaza cAntAnam avahasya sthirajIvI vycintyt| hanyatAm iti yenoktaM / svAmino hitvaadinaa| sa evaiko 'tra sarveSAM / nItizAstrArthatattvavit // 192 // tad yadi tasya vacanam *akariSyan ete / tato na svalpo 'pya anartho 'bhaviSyad eteSAm / atha durgadvAraM prApyArimardano 'bravIt / bho bho hitaiSiNo 'sya sthirajIvino" yathAsamIhitaM sthAnaM prayacchata / taca ca zrutvA sthirajIvI vyacintayat / mayA tAvada eteSAM vadhopAyaza cintniiyH| sa ca madhyasthena na sAdhyate / yato madIyama iGgitAdikaM vicArayantasa te 'pi sAvadhAnA bhaviSyanti / durgadvAram evAzrito 'bhipretaM sAdhayAmi / 12 iti nizcityolakapatim Aha / deva / yuktam idam / yat svAminA protam / param aham api nItijJasa te hitaz ca / yadya apya anuraktaH zuciH / tathApi durgamadhya / AvAso nAhaH / tad atraiva durgadvArasthaH pratyahaM bhavatyAdapadmArajaHpavitrIkRtatanuH sevAM 15 karomi / tathA / iti pratipanne pratidinam ulUkapatisevakAsa te prakAmam AhAraM tatvolakarAjAdezAta prakRSTamAMsAhAraM sthirajIvine prayacchanti / atha katipayair evAhobhir mayUra va sa balavAn saMvRttaH / atha raktAkSaH sthirajIvinaM poSyamANaM dRSTvA 18 savismayo mantrijanaM rAjAnaM ca pratya Aha / aho| mUl'yaM mantrijano bhavAMza ceti| evam aham avagacchAmi / uktaM ca / pUrva tAvad ahaM muuryo| dvitIyaH pAzabandhakaH / tato rAjA ca mantrI ca / sarva vai mUrkhamaNDalam // 193 // te prAhuH / katham etat / raktAnaH kathayati / - // kathA 14 // asti kasmiMzcita parvataikadeze mahAvRkSaH / taca ca ko 'pi pakSI prativasati / yasya purISe suvarNama utpadyate / atha kadAcit tam uddezaM vyAdhaH ko 'pi samAyayau / sa ca pakSI tadayata eva 27 purISama utsasarja / atha pAtasamakAlama eva tat suvarNIbhUtaM dRSTvA Page #230 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. Book III. Tale xiv: Bird whose dung was gold. Frame-story. 3 vyAdho vismayam agamat / aho / mama zizukAlAd Arabhya zakunibandhavyasanino 'zIti varSANi samabhUvan ' na ca kadAcid api pakSipurISe suvarNe dRSTam / iti vicintya tatra vRkSe pAzaM babandha / athAsAv api pakSI mUrkho vizvastacitto yathApUrvam upaviSTaH / tatkAlam eva pAzena baddhaH / vyAdhas tu taM pAzAd unmucya paJjarake saMsthApya nijAvAsaM nItvA cintayAm Asa / kim anena sApAyenAhaM kariSyAmi / yadi kadAcit ko 'y amum IdRzaM jJAtvA rAjJe nivedayiSyati / tan nUnaM mama prANasaM - zayo 'pi bhavet / ataH svayam eva pakSiNaM rAjJe nivedayAmi / 1 iti vicArya tathaivAnuSThitavAn / atha rAjApi taM pakSiNaM dRSTvA vikasitanayanakamalaH parAM tuSTim upAgataH prAha / haMho ' ArakSakapuruSAH / enaM pakSiNaM yatnena rakSata azanapAnAdikaM cAsya yathecchaM prayacchata / atha mantriNAbhihitam / kim anenAzrayavyAdha'vacana'pratyaya'mAtra'parigRhItenANDajena / kiM kadAcit pakSipurISe suvarNa saMbhavati / tan mucyatAM paJjarabandhanAd ayaM pakSI / 15 iti mantrivacanAd rAjJA mocito 'sau pakSy unnatadvAratoraNe samupavizya suvarNamayIM viSThAM kRtvA pUrvaM tAvad ahaM mUrkho / iti zlokaM paThitvA yathAsukham AkAzamArgeNa prAyAt // 1 ato'haM bravImi / pUrva tAvad aham / ityAdi / atha te punar api pratikUladevatayA hitam api raktAkSavacanam anAdRtya bhUyas taM prabhUtamAMsAdivividhAhAreNa poSayAm AsuH / atha raktAkSaH svavargyAn AhUya rahaH provAca / aho| etAvad evAsmadbhUpateH kuzalaM durgaM ca / tad upadiSTaM mayA / yat kulakramAgataH sacivo 'bhidhatte / tad vayam anyat parvatadurga saMprati samAzrayAmaH / uktaM ca / yataH / 217 Ff 12 18 21 24 Page #231 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book III. THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. 218 Frame-story. Tale xv: Lion and wary jackal. anAgataM yaH kurute sa zobhate sa *zocate yo na karotya anAgatam / vane vasann eva jarAma upAgato bilasya vAcA na kadApi hi zrutA // 194 // katham ett| raktAkSaH kathayati / vamsa // kathA 15 // asti kasmiMzcid vanoddeze kharanakharo nAma siMhaH / kadAcid itaza cetaza ca paribhramana zunkSAmakaNTho na kiMcid api sattama AsasAda / tato 'stasamaye mahatI giriguhAma AsAdya praviSTaza . cintayAma Asa / nUnam etasyAM guhAyAM rAtrau kenApi stvenaagntvym| tana nibhRto bhUtvA tiSThAmi / atha guhAsvAmI dadhimukho nAma zRgAlo dvAri *phUtkartuma Arebhe / aho *bilA3 / 12 aho *bilA3 / itya uktvA tUSNIbhUya bhUyo 'pi tathaiva pratyabhASata / bhoH / kiM na smarasi / yana mayA tvayA saha samayaH kRto 'sti / yana mayA bAhyAyAtena tvaM vaktavyaH / tvayA cAhama 15 AkAraNIyaH / iti / tad adya mAM nAhvayasi / tato 'haM dvitIyaM tada eva bilaM yAsyAmi / yat pazcAna mAm AhAsyati / atha tac chtvA siMhaz cintitavAn / nUnam asyAyAtasyaiSA 18 guhA sadA samAhAnaM karoti / parama adya mad bhayAna na kiMcid brUte / yuktaM caitat / bhayasaMvastamanasAM / hastapAdAdikA kriyaa| 21 pravartate na vANI ca / vepathuza cAdhiko bhavet // 195 // tad aham asyAhAnaM karomi / yena tadanusAreNa praviSTo 'yaM me bhojyatAm eti / evaM saMpradhArya siMhas tasyAhAnam akarot / 24 Page #232 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. Book III. 219 Tale xv: Lion and wary jackal. Frame-story. atha siMhazabdena sA guhA pratiravapUrNadigAbhogAnyAn api dUrasthAna araNyajIvAMsa bAsayAma Asa / zRgAlo 'pi palA. yamAna imaM zokam apaThat / anAgataM yaH kurute sa zobhate / ityAdi // tad evaM matvA yuSmAbhir mayA sahAgamyatAm / itya avadhAryAtmAnuyAyiparivArAnugato raktAco dUradezAntaraM jagAma / atha raktAce gate sthirajIvya atihRSTamanA vycintyt| aho| kalyANam asmAkam upasthitam / yad raktAzo gataH / yataH sa dIrghadarzI / ete ca mUDhamanasaH / tato mama sukhaghAtyAH sNjaataaH| uktaM ca / ytH| na dIrghadarzino yasya / mantriNaH syur mhiipteH| kramAyAtA dhruvaM tasya / na cirAt syAt parikSayaH // 196 // athavA sAdhv idam ucyte| mantrirUpA hi ripavaH / saMbhAvyante vickssnnaiH| the santaM nayama utsRjya / sevante pratilomataH // 197 // evaM vicintya svakulAya *ekaikAM vanakASThikAM guhAdIpanArtha dine dine prakSipati / na 15 ca te mUrkhA ulUkA jAnanti / yad eSa kulAyama asmadAhAya vRddhiM nayati / athavA sAdhva idam ucyte| amitraM kurute mitra / mitraM vaSTi hinasti yH| mitrANi tasya nazyanti / amitraM naSTam eva ca // 198 // atha kulAyavyAjena durgadvAre kRte kASThanicaye saMjAte sUryodaye 'ndhatAM prApteSUlUkeSu sthirajIvI zIghraM gatvA meghavarNam Aha / svAmin / dAhasAdhyA kRtA mayA ripuguhA / tat 21 saparivAraH sametyUkaikAM vanakASThikAM jvalantIM gRhItvA guhAdvAre 'smatkulAye prakSipa / yena sarvazatravaH kumbhIpAkanarakaprAyeNa duHkhena niyante / tac chrutvA prahRSTo meghavarNa Aha / tAta / kathayAtmavRttAntam / cirAd dRSTo 'si / sa Aha / vatsa / nAyaM vaktavyasya kaalH| / kadAcita tasya ripoH kazcit *praNidhir mamehAgamanaM nivedayiSyati / tajjJAnAd andho 'nyavApasaraNaM kariSyati / tat tvaryatAM tvaryatAm / uktaM c| ' zIghrakRtyeSu kAryeSu / vilIyo nrH| tat kRtyaM devatAsa tasya / ko5. vighnanya asaMzayam // 19 // tathA c| yasya tasya hi kAryasya / phalita vizeSataH / kSipram akriyamANasya / kAlaH pibati tadrasam // 200 / / tad *gRhAyAtasa te hatazacoH sarva niryAkulatayA kathayiSyAmi / 18 Page #233 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book III. THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. Frame story: War of crows and owls. athAsau tadvacanam AkarNya saparijana ekaikAM jvalantIM vanakASThikAM caJccayeNa gRhItvA guhAdvAraM prApya sthirajIvikulAye prAkSipat / tataH sarve te divAndhA raktAtavAkyAni smarantaH kumbhIpAkanyAyam ApannAH / evaM zatrUn niHzeSatAM nItvA bhUyo'pi meghavarNas tad eva nyagrodhapAdapadurga jagAma / tataH siMhAsanastho bhUtvA sabhAmadhye pramuditamanAH sthirajIvinam apRcchat / tAta / kathaM tvayA zatrumadhye gatena kAlo yApitaH / yataH / 6 varam agnau pradIpte *tu / prapAtaH puNyakarmaNAm / na carijanasaMsarge / muhUrtam api sevitaH // 201 // tad AkarNya sthirajIvy Aha / bhadra / upanatabhayair yo yo mArgo hitArthakaro bhavet sa sa nipuNayA buddhyA sevyo mahAn kRpaNo 'pi vA / karikaranibhau jyAghAtAGko mahAstravizAradau racitavalayaiH strIvad baddau karau hi kirITinA // 202 // zaktenApi sadA narendra viduSA kAlAntarApekSiNA vAstavyaM khalu vAkyavajraviSame kSudre 'pi pApe jane / davavyagrakareNa dhUmamalinenAyAsayuktena ca bhImenAtibalena * matsyabhavane kiM noSitaM sUdavat // 203 // yad vA tad vA viSamapatitaM sAdhu vA garhitaM vA kAlApekSI hRdayanihitaM buddhimAn karma kuryAt / kiM gANDIvasphuraduru guNAsphAlanakrUrapANir nAsI lIlAnaTanavilasanmekhalaH savyasAcI // 204 // siddhiM prArthayatA janena viduSA tejo nigRhya svakaM sattvotsAhavatApi daivavidhiSu stheyaM samIkSya kramam / devendradraviNezvarAntakasamaira apy arcito bhrAtRbhiH kiM kliSTaM suciraM cidaNDam avahac chrImAna na dharmAtmajaH // 275 // rUpAbhijanasaMpannI * kuntIputrau balAnvitI / gokarma saMkhyA vyApAre virATapreSyatAM gatI // 206 // rUpeNApratimena yauvanaguNair vaMze zubhe jAtayA kAntyA zrIr iva yAca sApi vidazAM kAlakramAd AgatA / sairandhrIti garvitaM yuvatibhiH sAkSepam AjJaptayA Sardu draupadyA nanu matsyarAjabhavane ghRSTaM na kiM candanam // 207 // meghavarNa Aha / tAta / asidhArAvratam iva manye yad ariNA saha saMvAsaH / so 'bravIt / evam etat / paraM na tAdRga mUrkhasamAgamaH kApi mayA dRSTaH / na na mahAprAjJam hari Sardu 220 surdu 9 12 15 18 manda 21 24 27 30 Page #234 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. Book III. 221 Frame-story. Tale xvi: Frogs ride a serpent. anekazAstreSTha apratihatabuddhiM raktAce vinA dhiimaan| yatkAraNam / tena madIyaM yathAvasthitaM cittaM jnyaatm| ye punas va anye mantriNaH / te mahAmUrkhA mantrimAtravyapadezopajIvino'tattvakuzalAH / yair idam api ma jnyaatm| arito 'bhyAgato bhRtyo / duSTas ttsnggttprH| apasarpya sadharmavAn / nityodvegI ca dUSitaH // 208 // Asane zayane yAne / paanbhojnvstussu| dRSTAdRSTAH pramatteSu / praharanya arayo 'riSu // 20 // tasmAta sarvaprayatnena / trivarganilayaM budhaH / AtmAnama AdRto rakSet / pramAdAda dhi vinazyati // 210 // sAdhu cedama ucyte| durmantriNaM kama upayAnti na nItidoSAH saMtApayanti kama apathyabhujaM na rogaaH| kaM zrIr na darpayati kaM na nihanti mRtyuH kaM svIkRtA na viSayAH paritApayanti // 211 // stabdhasya nazyati yazo viSamasya maitrI naSTakriyasya kulam arthaparasya dhrmH| ... vidyAphalaM vyasaninaH kRpaNasya saukhyaM rAjyaM pramattasacivasya narAdhipasya // 212 // vasa 18 tat / rAjan / asidhArAvrataM mayAcaritam arisaMsargAt / iti yad bhavatoktam / tan mayA sAkSAd evAnubhUtam / uktaM c| skandhenApi vaheca charcha / kAlama AsAdya buddhimAn / mahatA kRSNasarpaNa / maNDUkA bahavo hatAH // 213 // meghavarNa Aha / katham etat / sthirajIvI kathayati / vasa 21 . // kathA 16 // asti kasmiMzcit pradeze pariNatavayA mandaviSo nAma kRSNasarpaH / sa evaM citena samarthitavAn / kathaM nAma mayA sukhopAyavRttyA vartitavyam / iti / tato bahumaNDUkaM hRdama upagamyAdhRtiparItama ivAtmAnaM darzitavAn / atha tathA sthite tasminna udakaprAntagatenaikena maNDUkena pRSTaH / mAma / kima adya yathApUrvama AhArArtha Page #235 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book III. THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. 222 Tale xvi: Frogs ride a serpent. na viharasi / so 'bravIt / bhadra / kuto me mandabhAgyasyAhAre 'bhilASaH / yatkAraNam / adya rAtrau pradoSa eva mayAhArArtha viharamANena daSTa eko maNDakaH / tadhaNArtha mayA kramaH sjjitH| so 'pi mAM dRSTvA mRtyubhayena svAdhyAyaprasaktAnAM brAhmaNAnAm antar apakrAnto na vibhAvito mayA vApi gataH / tatsAdRzyamohitacitena mayA kasyacid brAhmaNasUnor hRdataTa jalAntaHstho / 'GgASTho daSTaH / tato 'sau sapadi paJcatvama upagataH / atha tatpitrA duHkhitenAhaM zaptaH / yathA / durAtmana / tvayA niraparAdho yan matsuto daSTaH / tad anena doSeNa tvaM maNDUkAnAM vAhanaM bhviysi| tatprasAdalabdhajIvikayA vartiSyase / iti / tato 'haM yuSmAkaM vAhanArtham aajgaam| tena ca sarvamaNDUkAnAm idama Aveditam / tatasa taiH 12 prahRSTamanobhiH sarvair eva gatvA jalapAdanAno *da1rarAjasya vijJaptam / athAsAv api mantriparivRtaH / atyadbhutam / iti manyamAnaH sasaMbhramaM hRdA uttIrya mandaviSasya phaNapradezama adhi- 15 rUDhaH / zeSA api yathAjyeSThaM tatpaSThopari smaaruruhH| kiM bhnaa| tadapare sthAnam anApnuvantasa tasyAnupadam eva dhAvanti / mandaviSo 'py AtmapuSTyartham anekaprakAragativizeSAna adarza- 18 yat / atha jalapAdo labdhatadaGgasaMsparzasukhama tama Aha / na tathA kariNA yAnaM / turageNa rathena vaa| narayAnena vA yAnaM / yathA mandaviSeNa me // 214 // athAnyedhur mandaviSaza chadmanA mandaM mandaM visarpati / tada daSTrA jalapAdo 'bravIt / bhadra mandaviSa / yathApUrva kima adya na mAhyate / mandaviSo 'bravIt / deva / adyAhAravaikalyAna na me Page #236 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. Book III. Tale xvi: Frogs ride a serpent. Tale xvii: Cuckold's revenge 223 voDhuM zaktira asti / athAsAv abravIt / bhadra / bhakSaya kSudramaNDUkAna / tac chutvA praharSitasarvagAtro mandaviSaH sasaMbhramama abradIt / mamAyama eva *viprazApo 'sti / tat tavAnenAjJAvacanena prINito 'smi / tato 'sau nairantaryeNa maNDUkAna bhakSayana katipayair evAhobhir balavAna saMvRttaH / prahRSTaza cAntalIMnam avahasyedama abrviit| .. marADUkA vividhA hy et'chlpuurvopsaadhitaaH| kiyannaM kAlama akSINA / bhaveyuH khAdato mama // 215 // jalapAdo 'pi mandaviSeNa kRtakavacanavyAmohitacittaH kim api . nAvabudhyate / atrAntare 'nyo mahAkAyaH kRSNasarpas tam uddezama AyAtaH / taM ca maNDUkaira vAhyamAnaM dRSTvA sa vismayama agamat / Aha ca / vayasya / yad asmAkama azanam / tair vAhyase / 12 viruvam etat / mandaviSo 'bravIt / sarvama etad vijAnAmi / yathAvAhyo 'smi *d1raiH| kiMcitkAlaM pratIkSe 'haM / ghRtAndho brAhmaNo yathA // 216 // 15 so 'bravIt / katham etat / mandaviSaH kathayati / // kathA 17 // asti kasmiMzcid adhiSThAne yajJadatto nAma brAhmaNaH / tasya 18 bhAryA puMzcalya anyAsaktamanA ajasraM viTAya sakhaNDaghRta pUrAna kRtvA bhartuza caurikayA prayacchati / atha kadAcid bharcA dRSTA / uktA ca / bhane / kim etat paripacyate / kuba vAjalaM nayasi / 21 kathaya satyama / sA cotpannapratibhA kRtakavacanair bharima abrviit| Page #237 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book III. THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. 224 Tale xvii: Cuckold's revenge. Tale xvi: Frogs ride a serpent. asty atra nAtidUre bhagavatyA devyA Ayatanam / tatrAhama upopitA satI baliM bhakSyavizeSAMza cApUrvAna nayAmi / atha tasya pazyato gRhItvA devyAyatanAbhimukhI pratasthe / yatkAraNam / devyA : niveditanAnena madIyo bhatevaM maMsyate / yana mama brAhmaNI bhagavatyAH kRte bhakSyavizeSAn nityam eva nayati / iti / atha devyAyatane gatvA snAnArtha nadyAma avatIrya yAvat snAnakriyAM karoti / tAvad bhartA mArgAntareNAgatya devyAH pRSThato 'dazyo 'vatasthe / atha sA brAhmaNI snAtvA devyAyatanam Agatya snAnAnulepanadhUpabalikriyAdikaM kRtvA devIM praNamya vyajijJapat / bhagavati / " kena prakAreNa mama bhandhio bhaviSyati / taca chatvA svarabhedena devIpRSThasthito brAhmaNo jagAda / yadi tasya tvam ajasraM ghRtaghRtapUrIdi bhakSyaM prayacchasi / tataH zIghrama andho bhaviSyati / sA 19 tu vandhukI kRtakavacanavaJcitamanAma tasmai brAhmaNAya tad eva nityaM pradadau / athAnyedhur brAhmaNenAbhihitam / bhadre / nAhaM sutarAM pazyAmi / tac chrutvA cintitam anayA / devIprasAdo 'yam / 15 iti / atha *tasyA hRdayavallabho viTasa tatsakAzam / andhIbhUto 'yaM brAhmaNa: kiM mama kariyati / iti niHzavaM pratidinam abhyeti / athAnyedhuma taM pravizantama abhyAzagataM dRSTvA kezair 18 gRhItvA laguDapArNiprahArasa tAvad atADayat / yAvada aso paJcatvama Apa / tAm api duSTa patnI chinnanAsikAM kRtvA visamaja // ato 'haM bravImi / sarvama etada vijAnAmi / ityAdi / atha mandaviSo 'ntalInama avahasya punara api / maNDakA vividhAH svAdAya / iti tad evAbravIt / atha jalapAdana 4 . Page #238 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 225 THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. Book III. Tale xvi: Frogs ride a serpent. Frame-story. tac chrutvA sutarAma AvignahRdayaH / kim anenAbhihitam / iti tam apRcchat / bhadra / kiM tvayAbhihitam idaM viruddhavacaH / athAsAv AkArapracchAdanArtham / na kiMcit / ity abravIt / tathaiva : kRtakavacanavyAmohitacito jalapAdas tasya duSTAbhisaMdhiM nAvabudhyate / kiM bahunA / tathA tena te sarve 'pi bhakSitAH / yathA bIjamAvam api nAvaziSTam // ato 'haM bravImi / skandhenApi vaheca chatrum / iti / tthaa| rAjan / yathA mandaviSeNa buddhibalena maNDUkA nihatAH / tathA mayApi sarve vairiNaH / iti / sAdhu cedama ucyate / vane prajvalito vahir / dahana mUlAni rakSati / samUlonmUlanaM kuryAd / vAryogho mRduzItalaH // 217 // meghavarNo 'bravIt / evam etat / api c| mahattvama etana mahatAM / nyaalNkaardhaarinnaam| na muJcanti yad ArabaM / kacchre 'pi vyasanodaye // 218 // so 'bravIt / evam etat / uktaM ca / RNazeSam apizeSaM / zatruzeSaM tathaiva c| vyAdhizeSaM ca niHzeSa / kRtvA prAvo na sIdati // 219 // deva / bhAgyavAMsa tvam evAsi / yasyArabdhaM sarvam api saMsidhyati / tana na kevalaM zaurya kRtyaM sAdhayati / kiM tu prajJayA yat kriyate / tad eva vijayAya bhavati / uktaM c| zastrair hatA na hi hatA ripavo bhavanti prajJAhatAsa tu ripavaH suhatA bhavanti / zastraM nihanti puruSasya zarIram ekaM prajA kulaM ca vibhavaM ca yazaza ca hanti // 220 // tada evaM pracApuruSakArAbhyAM yuktasyAyanena kAryasiddhayaH saMbhavanti / yataH / prasarati matiH kAryArambha dRDhIbhavati mRtiH svayam upanamantya arthA mantro na macchati visavam / sphurati saphalas tarkaza cittaM samunnatim agnute bhavati ca ratiH svAdhye kRtye narasya bhaviSyataH // 21 // hari 27 tathA mayatyAgazauryasaMpanne puruSe rAjyam / iti / uktaM c| tyAgimi zUre viduSi ca / saMsarmarucira bano guNI bhavati / . guNavati dhana dhanAca dhIH / zrImatya AjA tato rAjyam // 222 // ar 30 Gg vasa Page #239 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book III. THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. 226 Frame-story: War of crows and owls. meghavarNa Aha / nUnaM sadyaHphalAni nItizAstrANi / yat tvayAnukUlyenAnupravizyArimardanaH saparijano niHzeSitaH / sthirajIvya aah| tIkSNopAyaprAptigamyo 'pi yo 'rthasa tasyApya AdI saMzrayaH sAdhu yuktH| uttuGgAyaH sArabhUto vanAnAM nAnabhyarca cchidyate pAdapendraH // 223 // sali 6 athavA / svAmin / kiM tenAbhihitena / yad anantarakAle kriyArahitam asukhasAdhyaM vA bhavati / sAdhu cedama ucyte| anizcitair adhyavasAyabhIrubhiH pade pade doSazatAni darzibhiH / phalair visaMvAdama upAgatA giraH prayAnti loke parihAsthavastutAm // 224 // Vamsa 12 na ca laghuSv api kartavyeSu dhImadbhir anAdaraH kAryaH / yataH / *zakSyAmi kartum idama alpam ayatnasAdhyama anAdaraH ka iti kRtyam *upekssmaannaaH| kecit pramattamanasaH paritApaduHkham ApatprasaGgasulabhaM puruSAH prayAnti // 225 // tad aba jitArer madvibhor yathApUrva nidrAlAbho bhaviSyati / ucyate cetat / niHsarpa baddhasarpa vA / bhavane supyate sukham / dRSTanaSTabhujaMge tu / nidrA duHkhena labhyate // 226 // tathA c| vistIrNavyavasAyasAdhyamahatAM snigdhaiH prayuktAziSAM kAryANAM nayasAhasonnatimatAm icchaapdaarohinnaam| mAnotsekaparAkramavyasaninaH pAraM na yAvad gatAH sAmarSe hRdaye 'vakAzaviSayA tAvat kathaM nirvRtiH // 227 // ardi at tad avasitakAryArambhasya vizrAmyatIva me hRdayam / tad idam adhunA nihatakaNTakaM rAjyaM prajApAlanatatparo bhUtvA putrapautrAdikrameNAcalacchavAsanazrIz ciraM bhuja / api c|| prajA na raJjayed yasa tu / rAjA rakSAdibhira guNaiH / ajAgalastanasyeva / tasya rAjyaM nirarthakam // 228 // kiNc| guNeSu rAgo vyasaneSva anAdaro ratiH sunIteSu ca yasya bhUpateH / ciraM sa bhuGge calacAmarAMzukAM sitAtapatrAbharaNAM nRpazriyam // 229 // vamsa na ca tvyaa| prAptarAjyo'ham / iti matvA zrImadanAtmA vyaMsayitavyaH / yatkAraNam / 33 vase 21 Page #240 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 227 THE WAR OF THE CROWS AND THE OWLS. Book III. ___Frame-story: War of crows and owls. calA hi rAjJAM vibhUtayaH / vaMzArohaNavad rAjyalakSmIr duraarohaa| kSaNavinipAtaratA prayatnazatair api dhAryamANA durdharA / vArAdhitApya ante vipralambhino / vAnarajAtir haanekcittaa| padmapattrodakam vaaghttitsNshlessaa| pavanagatir dvAticapalA / *anArya-3 saMgatam vaasthiraa| AzIviSa va durupcaaraa| saMdhyAbhralekheva muhUrtarAgA / jalabubudAlIva svabhAvabhakurA / zarIraprakRtir va kRtaghnA / svapnalabdhadravyarAbhir va kSaNadRSTanaSTA / api ca / yadaiva rAjye kriyate 'bhiSekasa tadeva buddhira vyasaneSu yojyaa| ghaTA hi rAjJAma abhiSekakAle padama udgiranti // 230 // upe 9 na ca kazcid anadhigamanIyo nAmAstya ApadAm / uktaM c|| rAmasya vrajanaM baler niyamanaM pANDoH sutAnAM vanaM vRSNInAM nidhanaM nalasya nRpate rAjyAt paribhraMzanam / nATyAcAryakam arjunasya patanaM saMcintya lar3ezvare sarva kAlavazAja jano 'tra sahate kaH kaM parivAyate // 21 // sardu kva sa dshrth| svarga bhUtvA mahendrasuhRda gataH 15 kka sa jalanidhera velAM baddhA nRpaH sagarasa tathA / kva sa karatalAja jAto deNyaH kva sUryatanur manur nanu balavatA kAlenaite prabodhya nimIlitAH // 232 // hari 18 api c| mAndhAtA kva gatasa trilokavijayI rAjA kva satyavrato devAnAM nRpatira gataH kva naghuSaH sacchAstravit kezavaH / manye te sarathAH sakuJjaravarAH zakrAsanAdhyAsinaH kAlenaiva mahAtmanA nanu kRtAH kAlena nirnAzitAH // 233 // ardi api c| sa ca nRpatisa te sacivAsa / tAH pramadAsa tAni kaamnvnaani| saca te ca tAza ca tAni ca / kRtAntadaSThAni naSTAni // 234 // ar 24 evaM mattakarikarNacaJcalAM rAjyalakSmIma avApya nyAyaikaniSTho bhUtvopabhuta // . samAptaM cedaM saMdhivigrahAdiSADaNyasaMbaddhaM kAkolUkIyaM nAma tRtIyaM tantram / yasyAyam aadyshlokH| 27 na vizvaset pUrvavirodhitasya zatrosa tu mitratvam upAgatasya / dugdhAM guhAM pazyata ghUkapUrNA kAkapraNItana hutAzanena // 3 // upa Page #241 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kara SUMAN S SAROM TOURNA // aham // aGkadama Arabhyate labdhapraNAzaM nAma caturtha tantram / yasthAyama AdyazlokaH / prAptam artha tu yo mohAt / sAntvanaiH pratimuJcati / sa tathA vadhyate muuddho| makaraH kapinA yathA // 1 // rAjapucAH pRcchanti / katham etat / viSNazarmA kathayati / asti samudropakaNThe mahAn sadAphala jambUpAdapaH / tatra raktamukhI nAma vAnaraH / prativasati sma / atha kadAcit tasya taror adhastAt samudrasalilAn niSkramya vikarAlamukho nAma makaraH sukomalavAlukAsanAthe tIropAnte nyvisht| tataza ca raktamukhena proktaH / bhavAn atithiH / tad bhakSaya mayA dattAny amRtatulyAni jambUphalAni / uktaM ca / 1 priyo vA yadi vA dveSyo / mUrkhaH paNDita eva vaa| vaizvadeve tu saMprApte / so 'tithiH svargasaMkramaH // 2 // na pRccheda gotracaraNaM / svAdhyAyaM dezam eva vA / atithiM vaizvadevAnte-zrAddhe ca manura abrviit||3|| tathA c| dAyAtaM pathathAntaM / vaizvadevAntam aagtm| atithiM pUjayed yasa tu / sa yAti paramAM gatim // 4 // anyac c| apUjito 'tithir yasya / gRhAda yAti viniHzvasan / gacchanti pitarasa tasya / vimukhAH saha daivataiH // 5 // evam utvA jambUphalAni tasmai pradadau / so 'pi tAni bhakSayitvA tena saha ciraM 18 goSThIsukham anubhUya bhUyo 'pi svagRham adhyAste / evaM nityam eva tI vAnaramakarI jambUcchAyAzrito vividhasAdhugoThyA kAlaM nayantau sukhena tiSThataH / so 'pi makaro bhakSitazeSANi jambUphalAni gRhaM gatvA svapatnyAH prayacchati / atha tayAnyatamasminna ahani 21 sa pRSTaH / nAtha / kvavaMvidhA amRtamayaphalAni prApnoSi / so 'bravIt / bhadre / mamAsti paramasuhRd raktamukho nAma vAnaraH / sa prItipUrvam mAni phalAni prayacchati / atha tayAbhihitam / yaH sadaivedRzAnya amRtaphalAni bhakSayati / tasya hRdayam amRtamayaM bhavi- 24 Page #242 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 12 THE LOSS OF ONE'S GETTINGS. Book IV. 229 Frame-story: Ape and crocodile. Syati / tad yadi mayA bhAryayA prayojanam / tat tasya hRdayaM me prayaccha / yena tad bhakSayitvA jarAdirahitA tvayA saha krIDAmi / so 'bravIt / bhadre / ekaM tAvat pratipannadhAtA so 'smAkam / aparaM phaladAtA / tato vyApAdayituM na zakyate / tat 3 tyajAmaM mithyAgraham / uktaM c| ekA prasUyate mAtA / dvitIyA vAk prsuuyte| vAgjAtam adhikaM procuH / sodaryAd api bAndhavAt // 6 // sAbravIt / tvayA mavacanaM kadAcin nAnyathA kRtam / tana mUnam eSA vAnarI bhaviSyati / tadanurAgatasa tvaM sakalam api dinaM tatra gamayasi / tato me vAJchitaM na prayacchasi / ataH kAraNAna mayA saha saMgame prApte rAtrI prAyo hutavahajvAlAsamaM prosisi / kaNDAzleSe cumbane ca mayi zithilatAm Alambase / tana nUnaM tava hRdaye kAcid aparA mahilA sthitA / athAsau svapatnyAH purataH sudInam uvAca / mayi tvatpAdapatite / kiMkaratvam upAgate / tvaM prANavallabhe kasmAt / kopane kopam eSyasi // 7 // sApi tavacanam AkaryAzruplutamukhI tam uvAca / sArdhaM manorathazataisa tava dhUrta kAntA saiva sthitA manasi kRtrimbhaavrmyaa| asmAkam asti na ca kiMcida dahAvakAzasa tasmAt kRtaM crnnpaatviddmbmaabhiH||8|| vasa18 aparam / yadi te na vallabhA sA / tat kiM mayA prokto 'pi na vyApAdayasi / atha sa markaTaH / tat kas tena saha tava lehaH / tat kiMbahunA / yadi tasya hRdayaM na bhkssyaami| tadA tavopari prAyopavezanaM kRtvA prANAMsa tycyaami| 21 evaM tasyA nizcayaM jJAtvA cintAkulitacittaH sa prAha / aho / sAdhva idama ucyte|| vajralepasya muurkhsy| mArINAM kakaTasya c| eko bahasa tu mInAnAM / nIlImadyapayosa tathA // // sat kiM kromi| katham asau me vadhyaH syAt / iti vicintya vAnarapArzvam agamat / vAnaro 'pi taM cirAyAtaM sogam dvAlokya prAha / bho mitra / kim adya cirapekSayA samAyAto 'si / kathaM sAhlAdaM nAlapasi / na ca subhASitAdi paThasi / so 'bravIt / 27 mitra / adyAhaM tava bhrAtRjAyayA niSThuragirAbhihitaH / yathA / bhoH kRtaghna / mA me khaM svamukhaM darzaya / yatas tvaM pratidinaM mitram upajIvasi / ma ca tasya svagRhadvAradarzanenApi pratyupakAraM karoSi / tat te prAyazcittam api nAsti / uktaM c| 30 brahmaghne caM surApe ca / caure bhapavrate tathA / niSvatira vihitA sdbhiH| kRtaghne nAsti niSkRtiH // 10 // tat svaM mama devaraM pratyupakArArtha gRhama aany| no cet / khayA saha me paraloke darzanam / 3 Page #243 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book IV. THE LOSS OF ONE'S GETTINGS; Frame-story: Ape and crocodile. tad ahaM tayA proktas tava sakAzam AgataH / tena me tayA saha tvadarthe kalahAyamAna nizyeyatI velA babhUva / tad Agaccha me gRham / tava bhrAtRjAyA racitacatuSkA praguNirtavastraM maNimAfNArbucita'satkAra'dvAraderzabaddhavandanamAlikA sotkaNThA tiSThati / markaTa Aha / bho a mitra / ucitam abhihitaM me bhrAtRpatnyA / uktaM ca / yataH / dadAti pratigRhNAti / guhyam AkhyAti pRcchati / bhuGkte bhojayate caiva / SaDvidhaM prItilacaNam // 11 // paraM vanacarA vayam / yuSmadIyaM ca jalAntar gRham / tat kathaM tatra gantuM zakyate / tasmAt tAm api bhrAtRpatnIm atrAnaya / yena praNamya tatyA AzIrvAdaM gRhNAmi / so 'bravIt / mitra / asti samudrAntaH suramye pulinapradeze 'smadgRham / tan mama pRSTham ArUDhaH sukhenAku- 2. tobhayo gaccha / so 'pi tac chrutvA sAnandam Aha / bhadra / yadya evam / tarhi / tvaryatAm / kiM vilambitena / eSo 'haM tava pRSTham ArUDhaH / tathAnuSThite 'gAdhe jaladhau gacchantam Aloka bhayatrastamanA vAnaraH provAca / bhrAtaH / zanair gamyatAm / lAvyate jalakallole 12 me zarIram / tac chulA makaraz cintayAma Asa / eSa tAvan matpRSThacyuto 'gAdhasalilatvAt tilamAtram api gantuM na zaktaH / iti mama vazIbhUtaH / tat kathayAmy asya svAmiprAyam / yenAbhISTadevatAm anusmarati / uktavAMz ca / bhadra / mayA tvaM bhAryA - 15 vAkyena vizvAsya vadhArtham AnItaH / tat smaryatAm abhISTadevatA / so 'bravIt / bhrAtaH / kiM mayApakRtaM tasyA bhavato vA / yena vadhopAyaz cintitaH / makara Aha / bhoH / tasyAs tAvad amRtarasa phalAsvAdanasusvAdatas tava hRdayasya bhakSaNe dauhRdaH saMjAtaH / 18 tenaitad anuSThitam / tataH pratyutpannamatir vAnaraH prAha / bhadra / yadya evam kiM tvayA *tatraiva mama na kathitam / yena jambUkoTarAntarasthApitaM susvAdu hRdayaM sahaiva samAneSyam / tad vRthAhaM svAduhRdayena vinA zUnyahRdayo 'AnItaH / tacchrutvA makaraH sAnandam 21 Aha / bhadra' / yady evam / tad arpaya me tad eva hRdayam / yena sA duSTapatnI tad bhakSayitvA tva anazanAn nivartate / ahaM ca tvAM ca tam eva jambUpAdapaM prApayAmi / 230 evama ukkA nivRtya tad eva jambUtarutalam agamat / vAnaro 'pi jalpita vividha - 24 devatopayAcitazataH katham api jaladhitIram AsAdya dIrghadIrghatarakramacaGkramaNena tam eva jambUpAdapam ArUDhaz cintayAm Asa / aho| mayA labdhAH prANAH / athavA sAdhv idam ucyate / na vizvased avizvaste / vizvaste 'pi na vizvaset / vizvAsAd bhayam utpannaM / mUlAd api nikRntati // 12 // tan mamaitad adya punarjanmadinam iva saMjAtam / makara Aha / bho mitra / arpaya me 30 hRdayam / yena te bhrAtRpatnI tad bhacayitvAnazanAd uttiSThati / atha vihasya nirbhartsamAno markaTa Aha / dhiga mUrkha / vizvastaghAtaka / kiM kasyacid dhRdayaM dvitIyaM bhavati / tad gamyatAM svasthAnam / asya bambUvRkSasyAdhastAn na punar Agantavyam / iti / uktaM ca / 27 33 Page #244 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE APE AND THE CROCODILE. Book IV. 231 Frame-story. Tale i: Frog's revenge overleaps itself. sakRd duSTaM ca yo mitraM / punaH saMdhAtum icchti| sa mRtyuma upagRhNAti / garbham azvatarI yathA // 13 // tac kRkhA savilakSo makaraz cintitavAn / aho / kiM mUDhenAsya khAbhiprAyo niveditH| 3 tad yadi kathaMcit punara api vizvAsaM gacchati / ta / 'pi vizvAsayAmi / iti vicinya provAca / mitra / *asthA na kiMcid dhRdayena prayojanam / mayA tava hRdayAbhiprAyaparIkSaNArtha hAsyenedama abhihitam / tad Agaccha prAghuNakanyAyenAsmadAvAsam / 6 tvanAtupatnI tvAM pratya utkaNThotkaNThA tiSThati / vAnara Aha / bho duSTa / gamyatAma adhunA / nAhama AgamiSyAmi / yataH / bubhukSitaH kiM na karoti pApaM kSINA narA niSkaruNA bhavanti / AkhyAhi bhadre priyadarzanasya na gaGgadattaH punar eti kUpam // 14 // upa 12 makara Aha / katham etat / so 'brviit| // kathA 1 // asti kutrApi kUpe gaGgAdatto nAma marADUkarAjaH / sa kadAcid 15 dAyAdair uddejito 'raghaTTaghaTImAlAma Aruhya kUpAta krameNa niSkrAntaH / atha tena cintitam / kathaM teSAM dAyAdAnAM mayA pratyapakaraNIyam / uktaM ca / / 18 Apadi yenopakRtaM / yena ca hasitaM dazAsu viSamAsu / upakRtya tayor ubhayoH / punar api jAtaM naraM manye // 15 // iti / evaM cintayana sa bile pravizan priyadarzanAbhidhaM kRSNasarpam / apazyat / taM dRSTvA bhUyo 'py acintayat / enaM kRSNasarpa tatra kUpe nItvA sakaladAyAdAnAma ucchedaM karomi / uktaM ca / ytH| zatruma utpATayet prAjJas / tIkSNaM tIkSNena shtrunnaa| *vyathAkaraM sukhAya / kaNTakeneva kaNTakam // 16 // evaM saMparibhAvya bilahAraM gatvA tama AhUtavAn / es ehi / Page #245 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 232 Book IV. THE LOSS OF ONE'S GETTINGS ; Talel: Frog's revenge overleaps itself. priyadarzana / ehi / iti / tac chrutvA sarpaza cintayAma Asa / ya eSa mAma Aiyati / sa svajAtIyo na bhavati / naiSA ca srpvaannii| anyena kenApi saha mama martyaloke saMdhAnaM nAsti / tad atraiva sthitas tAvad vedmi / ko 'yaM bhaviSyati / uktaM ca / ytH| yasya na jJAyate zIlaM / na kulaM na parAkramaH / na tena saMgatiM kuryAd / ity uvAca bRhaspatiH // 17 // kadAcina ko 'pi mantravAdya oSadhicaturo vA mAm AhRya bandhane kSipati / athavA kazcit puruSo vairama anusmRtya kasyacit / pAkSikasyArtha Ahayati / Aha ca / ko bhavAna / sa Aha / ahaM gaGgadatto nAma marADUkAdhipatis tvatsakAzaM maiyarthama abhyAgataH / tac chrutvA sarpa Aha / bhoH / azraddheyam etat / 12 tRNAnAM vahinA saha premabandhaH / uktaM ca / yo yasya jAyate vadhyaH / sa svapne 'pi kathaMcana / na tatsamIpama abhyeti / tat kima etat prajalpasi // 1 // 15 gaGgAdatta Aha / bhoH / satyam idam / svabhAvavairI bhavAna asmAkam / paraM paribhavAd ahaM tvatsakAzaM prAptaH / uktaM ca / ytH| sarvasvanAze saMjAte / prANAnAm api saMzaye / 15 api zatru praNamyoccai / rakSeta prANAna dhanAni ca // 19 // sarpa Aha / atha kasmAt te paribhavaH / sa Aha / dAyAdebhyaH / sarpo 'bravIt / tat kva ta AzrayaH / ide / kUpe / vAyAm / taDAge 21 vA / sa Aha / kUpe mamAzrayaH / sarpa Aha / tana nAsti taca me pravezaH / praviSTasya sthAnaM nAsti / yaSa sthitasa tava dAyAdAna vyApAdayAmi / tad gamyatAm / iti / uktaM ca / 24 Page #246 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 233 on. THE APE AND THE CROCODILE. Book IV. Tale i: Frog's revenge overleaps itself. yaca chakyaM grasituM yAsaM / yastaM pariNameca ca yat / hitaM ca pariNAme yat / tad bhakSyaM bhUtima icchatA // 20 // gaGgAdata Aha / bhoH / samAgaccha tvam / ahaM sukhopAyena tava tatra pravezaM kariSyAmi / tathA tasya madhye jalopAnte ramyataraM koTarama asti / tatra sthitas tvaM lIlayA tAna dAyAdAna sAdhayiSyasi / tac chrutvA sarko vyacintayat / ahaM tAvad vRddhaH / kadAcit / kathaMcina mUSakama ekaM prApnomi / na vA / athavA sAdhv idama ucyate / yo hi prANaparikSINaH / sahAyaiH privrjitH| . so 'ti sarvamukhopAyAM / vRttim Arabhate budhaH // 21 // evaM vicinya tam Aha / bho gaGgadatta / yady evam / tad aye bhava / yena taba gacchAvaH / gaGgadata Aha / bhoH priyadarzana / ahaM 12 tvAM sukhopAyena taba nayAmi sthAnaM ca darzayiSyAmi / paraM tvayAsmatparijano rakSaNIyaH / kevalaM yAna ahaM darzayAmi / ta eva bhakSaNIyAH / iti / sarpa Aha / bhadra / sAMprataM vaM me mitratvam 15 upAgataH / tana na bhetavyam / yad eva tavAbhirucitam / tada evAcariyAmi / iti / evam ulA bilAn niSkramya tama AliGgA ca tenaiva saha prsthitH| atha kUpAntam AsAdyAraghaTTa- 18 ghaTikAmArgeNa sarpasa tena saha tasyAlayaM gataH / tataza ca gaGgAdatena kRSNasarpa koTare dhRtvA darzitAsa te dAyAdAH / tena ca te sarve zanaiH zanair bhakSitAH / nadabhAve kecit tadIyA api 21 sAzajhaM vizvAsya niHzeSitAH / atha sarpaNAbhihitam / bhadra / niHzeSitAsa te ripavaH / tat prayaccha me kiMcid bhojanam / yato 'haM tvyaaniitH| gaGgadata Aha / bhadra / kRtaM tvayA mitrakRtyam / Hh Page #247 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 234 Book IV. THE LOSS OF ONE'S GETTINGS; Tale i: Frog's revenge overleaps itself. tat sAMpratama anenaiva ghaTikAmArgeNa gamyatAm / iti / sarpa Aha / bho gaGgadatta / na samyag abhihitaM bhavatA / katham ahaM tatra gacchAmi / madIyabiladurgam anyai ruvaM bhavithati / atra : sthitasya me marADUkam ekaikaM svavargIyam api prayaccha / no cet / sarvAna api bhakSayiSyAmi / tac chutvA gaGgAdatto vyAkulitamanA vyacintayat / aho / kim etana mayA kRtam enama 0 AnIya / tad yadi niSedhayiSyAmi / tat sarvAna api bhakSayiSyati / athavA sAdhv idama ucyate / yo 'mitraM kurute mitraM / vIryAbhyadhikama AtmanaH / sa karoti na saMdigdham / AtmanA viSabhakSaNam // 22 // tat prayachAmy asyaikaikaM dina prati suhRdama api / uktaM ca / sarvasvaharaNe zaktaM / zabuM buddhiyutA narAH / toSayanya alpadAnena / vADavaM sAgaro yathA // 23 // tathA c| sarvanAze samutpanne / adhaiM tyajati paNDitaH / ardhena kurute kArya / sarvanAzo hi duHsahaH // 24 // tathA c| na sa svalpakRte bhUri / nAzayena matimAna naraH / etad eva hi pANDityaM / yat svalyAd bhUrirakSaNam // 25 // evaM nizcinyUkaikaM marADUkaM nityam evAdizat / so 'pi taM bhakSayitvAnyam api tasya parokSaM bhakSayati / athavA sAdhv idam / ucyte| yathA hi malinair vastrair / yatra tatropavizyate / evaM calitavRttasa tu ' vRttazeSaM na rakSati // 26 // 18 Page #248 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE APE AND THE CROCODILE. Book IV. Tale i: Frog's revenge overleaps itself. athAnyasminn ahani tena maNDUkAn bhakSayatA gaGgadattasutaH sunadatto nAma maNDUko bhakSitaH / taM dRSTvA gaGgadattaH sutArasvareNa vilalApa / tataH svapalyAbhihitam / 235 kiM krandasi nirAkranda ' svapakSakSayakAraka / 9 1 svapakSasya kSaye jAte / paritrAM kaH kariSyati // 27 // tad adyApi cintyatAm Atmano niSkramaNam ' asya vadhopAyo ' vA / atha gacchatA kAlena samastA api niHzeSitAs te maNDUkAH / kevalaM gaGgadattas tiSThati / tataza ca priyadarzanenoktam / bhadra gaGgadatta ' bubhukSito 'ham / niHzeSitAH sarve maNDUkAH / tad dIyatAM kiMcid bhojanaM me yato 'haM tvayAnItaH / sa Aha / bho mitra / na tvayAtra viSaye mayi vidyamAne cintA kAryA / tad yadi mAM preSayasi tad anyeSAm api kUpAnAM vizvAsya sarvAn maNDUkAn acAnayAmi / so 'bravIt / mama tAvat tvam abhakSyo bhrAtRsthAne / tad yady evaM karoSi ' tat sAMprataM pitRsthAne bhavasi / tad evaM kRtopAyacittas tasmAt kUpAn niSkrAntaH / priyadarzano 'pi tadAgamanakAGkSayA tatrasthaH * pratIkSamANas tiSThati / atha cirAt priyadarzanas tasminn eva kUpe 'nyakoTaravAsinIM godhAm uvAca / bhadre / kriyatAM me stokaM sAhAyyam / yataz ciraparicitas te gaGgadattaH / tad gatvA tatsakAzaM kutracij jalAzaye mama saMdezaM kathaya ' yad AgamyatAM drutataram ekAkinApi bhavatA / yady anye maNDUkA nAgacchanti / nAhaM tvayA vinAtra vastuM zaknomi / tathAhaM yadi tvAM prati viruddham AcarAmi / tan madIyaM janmasukRtaM tava / iti / godhA ca tasya vacanAd drutataram anviSya gaGgadattam Aha / bhadra' tava suhRt priyadarzanas tava mArga * samIkSamANas tiSThati | :: 3 12 15 18 21 Page #249 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book IV. THE LOSS OF ONE'S GETTINGS; Frame-story. Tale i: Frog's revenge overleaps itself. Tale il Ass without heart and ears. tataH zIghram AgamyatAm / aparaM ca / tena tvAM prati virUpAcaraNArthe janmasukRtam antare dhRtam / tan niHzaGkena manasA samAgamyatAm ' iti / tac chrutvA gaGgadatta Aha / bubhukSitaH kiM na karoti pApaM kSINA narA niSkaruNA bhavanti / AkhyAhi bhadre priyadarzanasya na gaGgadattaH punar eti kUpam // 28 // evam uktvA tAM visarjayAma Asa // upa 236 8 tat / bho duSTa jalacara / aham api gaGgadatta iva tvagRhe na kathaMcid apy 1 AyAsyAmi / tac chrutvA makara Aha / bho mitra / naitad yujyate kartum / sarvathaiva me kRtaghnatAdoSam apanaya gRhAgamanena / anyathA tavopari prAyopavezanaM kariSyAmi / vAnara Aha / mUDha / kim ahaM lambakarNo nAma * dRSTApAyo 'pi svayam eva tatraiva gatvAtmAnaM 12 vyApAdayiSyAmi / makara Aha / ko 'sau lambakarNo nAma / kathaM * dRSTApAyo mRtaH / tan me nivedyatAm / iti / vAnara Aha / 6 // kathA 2 // asti kasmiMzcid vanoddeze karAlakesaro nAma siMhaH / tasya ca dhUsarako nAma zRgAlaH sadAnuyAyI paricArako 'sti / atha kadAcit siMhasya hastinA saha yudhyamAnasya zarIre gurutaraprahArAH 18 saMjAtAH / taiH padam api calituM na zaknoti / tasya * * cAcalanAT dhUsarakaH zutkSAmakaNTho daurbalyaM gato 'nyasminn ahani tam avocat / svAmin ' bubhukSayA pIDito 'haM padAt padam api calituM na zaknomi / tat kathaM te zuzrUSAM karomi / siMha Aha / bho dhUsaraka' anveSaya kiMcit sattvam / yenemAm avasthAM gato 'pi vyApAdayAmi / tac chrutvA zRgAlo 'nveSaNaM kurvan kiMcit 24 21 15 Page #250 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 237 OR, THE APE AND THE CROCODILE. Book IV. Tale it: Ass without heart and ears. samIpavartinaM yAmam AsAdya lambakarNanAmAnaM rAsabhaM taDAgopAnte praviraladUrvAGkurANi kRcchrAd AsvAdayantaM dRSTavAn / tataza ca tena samIpavartinA bhUtvAbhihitaH / mAma / madIyo 'yaM namaskAraH 3 sNbhaavytaam| cirAd dRssttH| kathama evaM durbalatAM gataH / lambakarNa Aha / bho bhaginIsuta / kiM karomi / rajako 'tinirdayo mAma atibhAreNa pIDayati / ghAsamuSTim api na prayacchati / kevalaM mamAtra dhUlimizritAni dUrvAGkurANi bhakSayato nAsti zarIrapuSTiH / iti / zugAla Aha / mAma / yady evam / tad asti *marakatasadRzazaSpaprAyo nadIsanAtho ramaNIyapradezaH / tavAgatya : mayA saha subhASitagoSThIsukham anubhavaMsa tiSTha / lambakarNa Aha / bho bhaginIsuta / yuktama uktaM bhavatA / paraM grAmyAH pazavo 'raNyacarANAM vadhyAH / tat kiM tena bhavyapradezena / zRgAla Aha / 12 mA maivaM vada / madbhujapaJjararakSitaH pradezo 'sau / tana nAsti kasyacid aparasya tatra pravezaH / parama anenaiva bhavadIyavidhinA rajakakarthitAs tisro rAsabhyo 'nAthAH santi / tAza ca puSTim 15 ApannA yauvanotkaTA mAm idam AhuH / bho mAtulaka / tvaM kama api grAmaM gatvAsmaducitaM patim Anaya / tadarthe ca tvAm ahama Anetuma AyAtaH / atha zRgAlavacanaM zrutvA kAmapIDitAGgo 18 lambakarNasa tama uvAca / bhadra / yady evam / tad adhe bhava / tvaritaM tatra gacchAvaH / yuktaM caitat / nAmRtaM na viSaM kiMcid / ekAM muktvA nitmbiniim| 21 jIvyate saGgato yasyA / miyate ca viyogataH // 29 // zRgAlena sahAsau siMhAntikam upagataH / siMho 'y atimUrkhatayA kramAntikamAptam api kharaM dRSTvAtiharSAd unnutya tadupari / Page #251 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book IV. THE LOSS OF ONE'S GETTINGS ; Tale ii: Ass without heart and ears. dUraM gatvA papAta / gardabho 'pi taM vajrapAtam iva manyamAnaH / kiM kim idam / iti vicintayan akSatatanur eva daivAt katham api tasmAd apetaH / yAvac ca pazcAd avalokayati nAvat krUraM raktAntanayanam atibhayAnakam adRSTapUrva sattvaM dRSTvA bhayArtas tvaritapadaM tad eva nagaraM jagAma / iti / 238 9 A atha gomAyunA siMho 'bhihitaH / bhoH / kim etat / dRSTas te vikramo mayA / atha siMhaH savismayam Aha / bhoH / mayA na kramaH sajjita AsIt / tat kim ahaM karomi / kiM matkramAkrAnto gajo 'pi gacchet / zRgAlaH prAha / saMpraty api tvayA sajjitakrameNa sthAtavyam / yataH punar apy aham enaM tvadantikam AneSyAmi / siMhaH prAha / bhadra / yo mAM pratyakSaM dRSTvA gataH sa kathaM punar atra sameSyati / tad anyat kiMcit sattvam Anaya / zRgAlaH prAha / kiM tavAnayA cintayA / atrArthe 'ham eva jAgarUkas tiSThAmi / ity uktA zRgAlo rAsabhamArgeNa yAvad gacchati / tAvat tatraiva sthAne caraMm tiSThati / 15 atha zRgAlaM dRSTvA rAsabhaH prAha / bho bhAgineya / bhavyasthAne tvayAhaM nItaH / yad daivAn mRtyuvazaM na gataH / tat kathaya / kiM tat sattvam atiraudram ' yasya vajropamaprahArAd ahaM muktaH / tac 18 chrutvA zRgAlaH prahasann Aha / maam| sA rAsabhI vihitAdbhutazRGgArA tvAm avalokya sAnurAgrAliGgitum utthitA / tvaM ca kAtaratayA naSTaH / tayA punar nazyato bhavato 'valambanArthaM hastaH 21 prasAritaH / na cAnyad atra kAraNam / tad Agaccha / sA tvatkRte prAyopavezana kRtamatir etad vadati / yadi me lambakarNo bhartA na bhavati / tad aham agniM jalaM * vA pravizAmi / viSaM vA 15 12 Page #252 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 239 OR, THE APE AND THE CROCODILE. Book IV. Tale ii: Ass without heart and ears. Sardi B bhakSayAmi / tathApi tadviyogaM soDhuM na zaknomi / tat prasAdaM kRtvA tatrAgaccha / no cet / strIhatyA te bhaviSyati / manmathaza ca kopaM kariSyati / uktaM ca / strImudrAM makaradhvajasya jayinI sarvArthasaMpAdanIm enAM ye pravihAya yAnti kudhiyaH svrgaapvrgecchyaa| tadoSair vinihatya te drutataraM nagnIkRtA muNDitAH kecida raktapaTIkRtAza ca jaTilAH kApAlikAza cApare // 30 // tathAsau tahacanapratyayito bhUyo 'pi tena saha prasthitaH / sAdhv idama ucyte| jAnan api naro daivAt / prakaroti vihitam / kasmaicit karma kiM loke / garhitaM rocate kRtam // 31 // avAntare dhUrnavacanazatavipratArito rAsabhaH punar ay upAntikam 12 AgataH prAksajjitakrameNa siMhena tatkAlaM vyApAditaH / tataza ca taM hatvA zRgAlaM rakSapAlaM vidhAya svayaM snAnArtha nadyAM gate siMhe zRgAlenAtilaulyAt kharasya karNahRdayaM bhakSitam / snAtvA ca 15 kRtayathocitavidhiH siMho yAvad Agacchati / tAvat karNahRdayarahitaM kharaM dRSTrA kopaparItAtmA gAlama Aha / AH pApa / kima idama anucitama anuSThitam / yat karNahRdayabhakSaNenAyam 18 ucchiSTatAM nItaH / zRgAlaH savinayama Aha / svAmina / mA maivaM vada / karNahRdayarahita evAyam AsIt / katham anyathehAgatya svayaM tvAm avalokya bhayAd gatvA bhUyo 'py AgataH / ata 21 evocyte| Agataza ca gataza caiva / dRSTvAsau tvAM bhayAnakam / akarNahRdayo mUryo / gatvA yaH punar AgataH // 32 // Page #253 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 240 Book IV. THE LOSS OF ONE'S GETTINGS; Tale ii: Ass without heart and ears. ___Frame-story. Tale iii: Potter as warrior. atha praNAlapapona Atamadhyama siMha saha sacivamanyAta atha zRgAlavacanena jAtapratyayaH siMhama tenaiva saha saMvibhajyAzakitamanAsa taM bhakSitavAn // ato 'haM bravImi / nAham api lambakarNo rAsabhaH / iti / tat / mUrkha / kapaTaM kRtaM 3 tvayA / paraM yudhiSThireNeva satyavacanena vinAzitam / sAdhv idam ucyate / svArtham utsRjya yo dmbhii| satyaM brUte sa mandadhIH / sa svArthAd bhrazyate nUnaM / yudhiSThira dvAparaH // 33 // makara Aha / katham etat / vAnaraH kathayati / // kathA 3 // asti kasmiMzcid adhiSThAne ko 'pi kumbhakAraH / sa kadAcit . pramatam tIkSNAgrasya bhagnabhANDakaparasyopari mahatA vegena dhAvamAnaH papAta / tataza ca karparakoTyA pATitalalATataTo rudhirAplutazarIraH kathaMcid utthitaH / tataza cApathyasevanAta karpara- 12 prahAraH karAlatAM gataH / atha kadAcid durbhikSapIDite deze zukSAmo 'sau kaizcid rAjasevakaiH saha dezAntaraM gatvA rAjasevako babhUva / sa ca rAjA tasya lalATe 'tikarAlAkAraM karparaprahAraM 15 dRSTvA cintayAma Asa / nUnaM vIrapuruSo 'yaM kazcit / tena lalATe 'sya saMmukhaH prahAraH / iti vicinya mAnadAnAdibhiH sarveSAm adhikaM saprasAdaM taM pazyati / te 'pi rAjaputrAs tasya prasAdA- 18 tizayaM pazyantaH param IrthAdharma vahanto 'pi rAjabhayAna na kiMcid UcuH / athAnyasminn ahani kriyamANAyAM vIrasaMbhAvanAyAM *prakalpyamAneSu gajeSu saMnayamAneSu vAjiSu vilokyamAneSu / yobRSu bhUbhujA sa kumbhakAraH prastAve pRSTaH / bho rAjaputra / kiM te nAma / kA ca jAtiH / kasmina saMyAme prahAro 'yaM te lalATe Page #254 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE APE AND THE CROCODILE. Book IV. 241 Tale lit: Potter as warrior. Tale iv: Jackal nursed by lioness. lagnaH / so 'bravIt / deva / yudhiSThirAbhidhaH kulAlo 'haM jaatyaa| na cAyaM zastraprahAraH / kiM tv anekakarparasaMkule prAGgaNapradeze madyapAnavikalaH pradhAvana karparopari patitaH / tataH karparaprahAro 'yaM karAlatAM gtH| tato rAjA vyacintayat / aho| vaJcito 'hama anena rAjaputrAnukAriNA kulAlena / tad dIyatAma asyArdhacandraH / tathAnuSThite kumbhakAraH prAha / deva / maivaM kuru / / pazya me samare hastalAghavam / rAjA prAha / bhoH / sarvaguNanidhir bhavAn / tad api gamyatAm / uktaM ca / yataH / zUro 'si kRtavidyo 'si / darzanIyo 'si pussk| . kule yasmiMsa tvam utpano / gajas tatra na hanyate // 34 // kulAla Aha / katham etat / rAjA kathayati / 12 // kathA 4 // 1 asti kasmiMzcid vanoddeze siMhamithunam / atha kadAcit siMhI pucaDvayaM janayAma Asa / siMho 'pi nityaM mRgAdIna vyApAdya / siMhyA dadAti / atha kadAcit tena vane paribhramatA na kiMcid 15 AsAditam / bhagavAna Adityo 'stazikharama upetaH / atha tena svagRham AgacchatA mArge zRgAlazizuH prAptaH / sa ca / bAlako 'yam / iti kRtAnukampena daMSTrAmadhye vidhRtya yatnena 18 jIvanna AnIya siMhyAH samarpitaH / tataza ca siMhyAbhihitam / bhoH kAnta / AnItaM kiMcid bhojanaM tvayA / siMha Aha / priye / adyenaM zRgAlazizuM vinA na kiMcid AsAditam / ayam api 1 ca / svajAtIyo bAlakaza ca / iti matvA mayA na hataH / uktaM ca / yataH / Ii Page #255 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book IV. THE LOSS OF ONE'S GETTINGS: 242 Tale iv: Jackal nursed by lioness. strIvipraliGgibAleSu / prahartavyaM na kahicit / prANAtyaye 'pi saMjAte / vizvasteSu vizeSataH // 35 // idAnIM tvama enaM bhakSayitvA pathyaM kuru / prAtar *anyat kiMcid 4 AneSyAmi / sAbravIt / kAnta / tvayAyam / bAlako 'yam / iti vicinya na vyApAditaH / tat kathama ahama enaM svodarArthe vinAzayAmi / uktaM ca / akRtyaM naiva kRtyaM syAt / prANatyAge 'py upasthite / na ca kRtyaM parityAjyam / eSa dharmaH sanAtanaH // 36 // tasmAna mamAyaM tRtIyaH putro bhaviyati / iti / evam uttA' svastanakSIreNa taM parAM puSTima upAnayat / evaM te vayo 'pi zizavaH parasparam ajJAtajAtivizeSA ekAcAravihArA bAlakAlaM nirvAhayAM cakruH / atha kadAcit tatra vane bhramann araNya- 12 gajaH samAyAtaH / taM dRSTvA to siMhasutau prakupitau hantukAmau taM prati pracalitau / tatasa tena zRgAlasutenAbhihitam / aho| gajo 'yaM yuSmatkulazatruH / tat tatra na gantavyam / evama uvA 15 svagRhaM prati pradhAvitaH / tAva api jyeSThabAndhavabhaGgAna nirUsAhatAM gatau / sAdhu cedama ucyate / ekenApi sudhIreNa / sotsAhana raNaM prati / sotsAhaM jAyate sainyaM / bhagne bhaGgama avApnuyAt // 37 // tathA c| ata eva hi vAJchanti / bhUpA yodhAna mahAbalAn / zUrAna dhIrAna kRtotsAhAn / varjayanti ca kAtarAna // 3 // atha hAv api bhrAtarau gRhaM prApya vihasantau pitRbhyAM jyeSThabhrAnRceSTitam UcatuH / yat kilAyaM gajaM dRSTvA dUrato 'pi pranaSTaH / 24 Page #256 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE APE AND THE CROCODILE. Book IV. Tale iii: Potter as warrior. Tale iv: Jackal nursed by lioness. iti / so'pi tad AkarNya kopAviSTamanAH prasphuritAdharapallavas tAmralocanas trizikhAM bhRkuTiM kRtvA tau nirbhartsayamAnaH paruSam uvAca / atha siMhyaikAnte nItvA prabodhito 'sau / vatsa ' kadAcid api maivaM vAdIH / bhavadIyabhrAtarAv etau / athAsau sAntvavacanena prabhUtatara kopAviSTas tAm ay uvAca / kim aham etAbhyAM zauryeNa rUpeNa vidyAbhyAsakauzalena vA hInaH / yenaitau mAm upahasataH / tan mayAvazyam etau vyApAdanIyau / tacchutvA tasya jIvitam icchantI siMhy antar vihasya prAha / zUro 'si kRtavidyo 'si ' darzanIyo 'si putraka / kule yasmiMs tvam utpanno ' gajas tatra na hanyate // 39 // tat samyak zRNu / vatsa / tvaM zRgAlIsuto mayA kRpAparayA svastanakSIreNa puSTiM nItaH / tad yAvad etau matputrau zizutvAt / tvAM zRgAlaM na jAnItaH / tAvad drutataraM gatvA svajAtIyAnAM madhye bhava / no cet / etAbhyAM nihato mRtyupatham eSyasi / so 'pi tac chutvA bhItabhItamanAH zanaiH zanair apasRtya svajAtI- 10 yAnAM militaH // 12 Frame-story. tasmAt tvam api yAvad ete subhaTAs tvAM kulAlaM na jAnanti / tAvad drutataram apasara / no cet / viDamvanAM prApya 18 mariSyasi / iti / kulAlo 'pi tad AkarNya satvaraM pranaSTaH // 1 yadarthe svakulaM tyaktaM / jIvitArdha ca hAritam / . sA mAM tyajati niHsnehA / kaH strINAM vizvasen naraH // 40 // makara Aha / katham etat / vAnaraH kathayati / 243 ato'haM bravImi / svArtham utsRjya yo dambhI / ityAdi / dhig mUrkha yat tvayA striyo 'rtha etat kAryam anuSThAtum Arabdham / na hi strINAM kathaMcid vizvAsam 21 upagacchet / suSThu khalv idam AkhyAnakam AkhyAyate / 9 24 Page #257 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book IV. THE LOSS OF ONE'S GETTINGS; Tale v: How false wife rewards true love. // kathA 5 // asti kasmiMzcid adhiSThAne ko spi brAhmaNaH / tasya ca priyAtiprANapriyA / sApi kuTambena saha pratidinaM kalahaM kurvANA na vizrAmyati / so 'pi brAhmaNaH kalaham asahamAno bhAryAvAlabhyAt *svakuTambaM parityajya brAhmaNyA saha viprakRSTaM dezAntaraM gataH / atha mahATavImadhye brAhmaNyAbhihitam / Aryaputra' tRSNA mAM bAdhate / tad udakaM kvApy anveSaya / athAsau tavacanAnantaraM yAvad udakaM gRhItvA samAgacchati / tAvat tAM mRtAm apazyat / ativallabhatayA viSAdaM kurvan yAvad vilapati / tAvad AkAze vAcaM zRNoti / tathA hi / yadi / brAhmaNa / tvaM svakIyajIvitasyArdha dadAsi ' tatas te jIvati brAhmaNI / tac chrutvA brAhmaNena zucI - bhUya tisRbhir vAcAbhiH svajIvitArdha dattam / * vAksamam eva 12 ca jIvitA sA brAhmaNI / atha tau jalaM pItvA vanaphalAni ca bhakSayitvA gantum Arabdhau / tataH krameNa kasyacin nagarasya praveze puSpavATikAM pravizya brAhmaNo bhAryAm abhihitavAn / 15 bhadre' yAvad ahaM bhojanaM gRhItvA samAgacchAmi' tAvat tvayAtra sthAtavyam / ity abhidhAya prAyAsIt / atha tasyAM puSpavATikAyAM paGgur araghaTTaM kheTayamAno divyagirA gItam uhirati / 18 tac ca zrutvA kusumeSuNAbhihatayA tatsakAzaM gatvAbhihitam / bhadra yadi mAM na kAmayase / tan mama saktA brahmahatyA tava / paGgur abravIt / kiM vyAdhiyastena mayA kariSyasi / sAbravIt / kim anenoktena / avazyaM tvayA saha saMgamaH kAryaH / tac chrutvA tathA kRtavAn / suratAnantaraM sAbravIt / itaH prabhRti yAvajjIvaM mayAtmA 1 21 244 Page #258 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ or, THE APE AND THE CROCODILE. Book IV. 245 Tale v: How false wife rewards true love. bhavato dataH / iti jJAtvA bhavAna ay asmAbhiH sahAgacchatu / so 'bravIt / evam astu / atha brAhmaNo bhojanaM gRhItvA samAgatya tayA saha bhoktuma : ArabdhaH / sAbravIt / eSa paGgura bubhukSitaH / tad etasyApi kiyantam api yAsaM dehi / iti / tathaivAnuSThite brAhmaNyAbhihitam / brAhmaNa / sahAyahInasa tvaM yadA yAmAntaraM gacchasi / tadA mama vacanasahAyo 'pi nAsti / tata enaM pahuM gRhItvA gacchAvaH / so 'bravIt / na zaknomya AtmAnama apy AtmanA voDhuma / kiM punar imaM paGguma / saabrviit| peTAbhyantarasthama ahaM . neyAmi / atha tatkRtakavacanavyAmohitacitena tena pratipannam / tathAnuSThite cAnyasmina dine kUpopakaNThavizrAntau brAhmaNasa tayA paGgapuruSAsaktayA saMpreye kUpAntaH pAtitaH / sApi paGgaM gRhItvA 12 kasmiMzcina nagare praviSTA / tatra ca *zulkacauryarakSAnimittaM rAjapuruSair itas tato bhramadbhisa tanmastakasthA peTA dRSTA / balAd Acchidya rAjAye niitaa| rAjA ca yAvat tAm udghATayati / 15 tAvat paGgaM ddrsh| tataH sA brAhmaNI vilApaM kurvatI rAjapuruSAnupadama eva tatrAgatA rAjJA pRSTA / ko vRttAntaH / iti / sAbavIt / mamaiSa bhartA vyAdhibAdhito dAyAdasamUhair uddejito mayA 18 snehavyAkulitamAnasayA zirasi kRtvA tvatsakAzam aaniitH| tac chuvA rAjAbravIt / mama vaM bhginii| yAmavayaM gRhItvA bharnA saha bhogAna bhuJjAnA sukhena tiSTha / atha sa brAhmaNo daivavazAt kenApi sAdhunA kUpAd unnA- . ritaH paribhramaMs tad eva nagaram AyAtaH / tayA duSTabhAryayA dRSTaH / rAjJe niveditaza ca / rAjana / ayaM mama bhartur vairI samA- 24 Page #259 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book IV. THE LOSS OF ONE'S GETTINGS; 246 Tale vi: Nanda and Vararuci as slaves of love. Frame-story. yAtaH / rAjJApi vadhAdiSTaH so 'bravIt / deva / anayA mama saktaM kiMcid gRhItam asti / yadi tvaM dharmavatsalaH / tadA dApaya / rAjAbravIt / bhadre / yat tvayAsya saktaM kiMcid gRhItam asti / 3 tat samarpaya / sA prAha / deva / mayA na kiMcid gRhItam / brAhmaNa Aha / yana mayA trivAcikaM svajIvitAdha tava datam / tad dehi / atha sA rAjabhayAt tathaiva vivAcikama eva / jIvitaM . mayA datam / iti jalpantI prANair vimuktA / tataH savismayaM rAjAbravIt / kim etat / iti / brAhmaNenApi pUrvavRttAntaH sakalo 'pi tasmai niveditaH // ato 'haM bravImi / yadarthe svakulaM tyaktam / ityAdi / vAnaraH punar apy Aha / sAdhu cedama upAkhyAnakaM shruuyte| na kiM dadyAna na kiM kuryAt / strIbhir abhyarthito nrH| anazvA yatra heSanta / ziroparvaNi muNDitam // 41 // makaraH prAha / katham etat / vAnaraH kathayati / 12 // kathA 6 // asti prakhyAtabalapauruSo 'nekanarendravRndamukuTamarIciMjAlajaTilIkRtapAdapIThaH zarachazAGkakiraNanirmalayazAH samudraparyantAyAH pRthivyA bhartA nando nAma raajaa| tasya sarvazAstrAdhigatasamastatatvaH 18 sacivo vararucir nAma / tasya ca praNayakalahena jAyA kupitaa| sA cAtIvavallabhAnekaprakAraM paritoSyamANApi na prasIdati / bravIti ca bhartA / bhadre / yena prakAreNa tuSyasi / taM vada / nizcitaM 21 karomi / tataH kathaMcit nayoktam / yadi ziro muNDayitvA mama pAdayor nipatasi / tadA prasAdAbhimukhI bhavAmi / tathA cAnuSThite prsnnaasau| Page #260 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE APE AND THE CROCODILE. Book IV. 247 Tale vi: Nanda and Vararuci as slaves of love. Frame-story. Tale vii : Ass in tiger-skin. atha nandasya bhAryA tathaiva ruSTA prasAdyamAnApi na tuthati / tenoktam / bhadre / tvayA vinA muhUrtam api na jIvAmi / pAdayoH patitvA tvAM prsaadyaami| sAbravIt / yadi khalInaM mukhe prakSiyAhaM tava pRSThe samAruhya tvAM dhAvayAmi / dhAvitas tu yady azvavad gheSase / tadA prasannA bhavAmi / tthaivaanusstthitm| atha prabhAtasamaye sabhopaviSTasya rAjJo vararucir AyAtaH / taM ca dRSTvA *rAjA papraccha / bho vararuce / kim aparvaNi muNDitaM zirasa te / so 'bravIt / na kiM dadyAna na kiM kuryAt / iti // tat / mUDha / tvam api nandavararucivat strIvazyaH / tatasa tadbhaNitena tvayA mAM prati vadhopAyaprayAsaH praarbdhH| paraM svavAgdoSeNaiva prkttitH| athavA sAdhva idama ucyate / Atmano mukhadoSeNa / badhyante shuksaarikaaH| bakAsa tatra na bdhynte| maunaM sarvArthasAdhanam // 42 // tathA c| mugaptaM rakSyamANo'pi / darzayan dAruNaM vapuH / vyaaghrcrmprticchnno| vAkate rAsabho htH||43|| makara Aha / katham etat / so 'bravIt / // kathA 7 // asti kasmiMzcid adhiSThAne zuddhapaTo nAma rajakaH / tasya ca *gardabha eko 'sti / so 'pi ghAsAbhAvAd atidurbalatAM gataH / 13 tena ca rajakenATavyAM bhramatA mRtavyAghro dRSTaH / cintitaM ca / aho / zobhanam Apatitam / anena vyAghracarmaNA praticchAdya rAsabhaM rAtrI yavakSetredhUsRjAmi / te ca kSetrapAlA vyAghraM matvA 21 na niSkAsayiSyanti / tathAnuSThite rAsabho yathecchaM yavabhakSaNaM karoti / pratyUSe rajako bhUyo 'pi svAzrayaM nayati / evaM ca Page #261 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 248 Book IV. THE LOSS OF ONE'S GETTINGS; Tale vii: Assin tiger.skin. Frame-story. gacchati kAle sa pInatanuH saMjAtaH / kRcchrAd bandhanasthAnam api niiyte| ___athAnyasminn ahani rAsabho dUrastharAsabhIzaSTama azRNot / / tacchravaNamAtreNaiva svayaM zabdAyitum ArabdhaH / atha taiH kSetrapaiH / rAsabho 'yaM praticchannaH / iti jJAtvA laguDapASANazaramahArair vyApAditaH // ato 'haM bravImi / suguptaM rakSyamANo'pi / iti / athUtat tena saha vadato jalacaregekanAgatyAbhihitam / bho makara / khadIyA bhAryAnazana upaviSTA mRtA / so 'pi taca chUlA vyAkulitamanAH prAlapat / bhoH / kima idaM saMjAtaM me mandabhAgyasya / uktaM c| 1 mAtA yasya gRhe nAsti / bhAryA ca priyvaadinii| araNyaM tena gantavyaM / yathAraNyaM tathA gRham // 44 // tat / mitra / kSamyatAm / yat kiMcina mayAparAdham / ahaM tadviyogAd vaizvAnara pravezaM 12 kariSyAmi / taca chUtvA vAnaraH prahasana provAca / bhoH / jJAtas vaM mayA prathamam eva / *AsIra yat strIvazyaH strIjitaz ca / sAMprataM ca pratyayaH saMjAtaH / tat / mUDha / Anande 'pi jAte tvaM viSAdaM gtH| tAdRgbhAryAyAM mRtAyAm utsavaH kartuM yujyate / uktaM c| 15 ytH| yA bhAryA dussttcritaa| satataM klhpriyaa| bhAryArUpeNa sA jnyeyaa| vidagdhair dAraNA jarA // 45 // tasmAt sarvaprayatnena / nAmApi parivarjayet / strINAma iha hi sarvAsAM / ya iccheta sukham AtmanaH // 46 // yad antasa tana na jihvaayaaN| yaja jihvAyAM na tada bhiH| yada bahisa tana na kurvanti / vicitracaritAH striyaH // 47 // AstAM tAvat kim anyena / *daurAtmyeneha yossitaam| vidhRtaM svodareNApi / ghnanti putram api svakam // 48 // kakSAyAM snehasadbhAvaM / kaThorAyAM ca maardvm| nIrasAyAM rasaM baalo| bAlikAyAM vikalpate // 4 // makara Aha / bhoH / asty etat / paraM kiM karomi / mamAnarthadvayam eva saMjAtam / ekaM tAvad gRhabhaGgaH / aparaM mitreNa sahAsaMtoSaz ca / athavA bhavaty evaM daivopaha- 27 tAnAm / uktaM ca / ytH| yAdazaM mama pANDityaM / tAdRzaM dviguNaM tava / nAbhUja jAro na bhartA ca / kiM *nu pazyasi napike // 50 // vAnara Aha / katham etat / so 'bravIt / 80 Page #262 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 249 OR, THE APE AND THE CROCODILE. Book IV. Tale vill: Adulteress tricked by paramour. // kathA // kasmiMzcid adhiSThAne hAlikadampatI prativasataH sma / sA ca hAlikabhAryA patyur vRddhabhAvAna sadaivAnyacittA na kathaMcid gRhe / sthairyam Alabate / kevalaM parapuruSaratA sA / atha kenacit paravitApahArakeNa dhUrtenopalakSya proktA sA / subhge| mRtabhAryo 'haM tvadarzanena smarapIDitaza ca / tad dIyatAM me ratisarvasvada-: kSiNA / tatasa tayAbhihitam / bhoH subhaga / yadya evam / tada asti me patyuH prabhUtadhanam / sa ca vRddhatvAt pracalituma apy asamarthaH / tat tad AdAyAgacchAmi / yathA tvayA sahAnyatra . gavA ratisukham anubhavAmi / so 'bravIt / rocate mahyama apy etat / pratyUSe 'ca sthAne zIghraM samAgantavyama / yena sundaraM kiMcina nagaraM gatvA tvayA saha jIvalokaH saphalIkriyate / sApi / 12 tathA / iti pratijJAya prahasitavadanA svagRhaM gatvA rAtrau prasunne bhartari sarva vittam AdAya pratyUSasamaye kathitasthAnam upaagmt| dhuuto 'pi tAma aye vidhAya dakSiNAM dizama Azritya prasthitaH / 15 evaM ca sapramodaM nayA saha vArtAsukham anubhavana yojanahaye vyatIte 'ye nadI dRSTvA dhUrtaza cintayAma Asa / kim ahama anayAIjaratyA kariSyAmi / kiM ca / kadAcid asyAH pRSThataH 13 ko 'pi sameti / tana me mahAnarthaH syAt / kevalam asyA vittam AdAya gcchaami| iti saMcinya tAma uvAca / priye / dutareyaM mahAnadI / tad / ahaM dravyamAnAM pAre dhRtvA samAgacchAmi / yathA tvAm ekAkinI svapRSTham Aropa sukhenottArayAmi / sA prAha / subhaga / evaM Kk Page #263 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book IV. THE LOSS OF ONE'S GETTINGS : Tale viii: Adulteress tricked by paramour. 1 kriyatAm / ity ukvA zeSaM vittam AdAya punar apy Aha / bhadre paridhAnAcchAdanavastram api samarpaya / yena jalamadhye niHzaGkA vrajasi / tathAnuSThite dhUrto vittaM vastrayugalaM cAdAya yathAcintitaviSayaM gataH / gRdhreNApahRtaM mAMsaM / matsyo 'pi salilaM gataH / matsyamAMsaparibhraSTe / kiM nu pazyasi jambuki // 51 // 6 sApi kaNThanivezitahastayugalA soDegA nadItIre yAvad upaviSTA tiSThati / tAvat kAcic chRgAlikA gRhItamAMsapi - riDakA tacAjagAma / Agatya ca yAvat pazyati / tAvan nadItIre mahAn matsyaH salilAn niSkramya bahiH sthita Aste / taM ca dRSTvA sA mAMsapiNDam utsRjya taM matsyam abhinayau | acAntara AkAzAt ko 'pi gRdhas taM mAMsapiNDam AdAyotpapAta / matsyo 'pi zRgAlikAM dRSTvA nadyAM praviveza / atha sA nRgAlikA vyarthazramA gRdhram avalokayantI nagnikayA sasmitam 12 abhihitA / Frame-story. tacchrutvA zRgAlikA tAm api patidhanajAraparibhraSTAM dRSTvA sopahAsam Aha / yAdRzaM mama pANDityaM tAdRzaM dviguNaM tava / * nAbhUj jAro na bhartA ca jale tiSThasi nanike // 52 // mitraM cAmicatAM yAtam / aparaM me priyA mRtA / gRham anyena ca vyAptaM / kim adyApi bhaviSyati // 53 // 250 evaM tasya kathayataH punar anyena jalacareNAgatya niveditam / yad aho / tvadIyagRham apy apareNa maddAmakaraNa saMgRhItam / tac chutvAsAv atiduHkhitamanAsa taM gRhAn 21 niHsArayitum upAyaM cintayati sma / aho / pazyata me * daivahatakatvam / yat kila 15 13 24 Page #264 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Frame-story. athavA yuktam idam ucyate / OR, THE APE AND THE CROCODILE. upadezo na dAtavyo / yAdRze tAdRze nare / pazya vAnaramUrkheNa / sugRhA nirgRhIkRtA // 55 // makara Aha / katham etat / so 'bravIt / Book IV. Tale ix: Ape and officious bird. chidreSv anarthA bahalIbhavanti // iti / tat kiM karomy anena saha yuddham / kiM vA sAmmraiva saMbodhya gRhAn niHsArayAmi / kiM vA bhedaM dAnaM vA karomi / athavAmum eva vAnaramitraM pRcchAmi / uktaM ca / yaH pRSTvA kurute kArya / praSTavyAn svahitAn gurUn / na tasya jAyate vighnaH / kasmiMzcid api karmaNi // 54 // 6 iti vicintya bhUyo'pi taM jambUvRkSam ArUDhaM kapim apRcchat / bho mitra / pazya me mandabhAgyatAm / yat saMprati gRham api me balavanmakareNa ruddam / tad ahaM tvAM pRcchAmi / kathaya / kiM karomi / sAmAdInAm upAyAnAM madhye kasyAtra viSayaH / sa Aha / bhoH 1 kRtaghna / mayA niSiddho 'pi kiM bhUyo mAm anusarasi / nAhaM tava mUrkhasyopadezam api dadAmi / uktaM ca / yataH / // kathA 9 // kasmiMzcid araNye vRkSazAkhAkRtakulAyau pakSidampatI prativasataH sma / atha kadAcin mAghe mAsy akAlakara kAvRSTisamAhataH saumyavAtakampitatanuH kazcid vAnaram tad eva vRkSamUlam upAgataH / so'pi dantavINAM vAdayann atidInaH saMkucitakaracaraNa *caTikayA sAnukampam abhihitaH / yathA / 251 * 12 hastapAdasamAyukto ' dRzya se puruSAkRtiH / zItavAtAhato mUDha kathaM na kuruSe gRham // 56 // 1 so'pi tad AkarNya vyacintayat / aho ' AtmasaMtuSTo jIvalokaH / yad eSApi zudracaTikAtmAnaM bahumanyate / yuktaM caitat / " svacittakalpito garvaH / kasya nAma na vidyate / utkSipya TiTTibhaH pAdau / zete bhaGgabhayAd divaH // 57 // 15 18 21 Page #265 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 252 Bdok IV. THE LOSS OF ONE'S GETTINGS%3 Tale ix: Ape and officious bird. Frame-story. Taler: Jackal's four foes. evaM vicinya tAma aah| sUcImukhi durAcAre / raNDe paNDitamAnini / tUSNIM bhava kariyAmi / no cet tvAM nirgRhAm aham // 5 // 1 evaM tena sA niSidyApi yadA punaH punar AzrayakaraNopadezena tama uddejayati / tadAsau taM vRkSama Aruhya tasyAH kulAyaM khaNDaza: kRtvA babhaJja // / ato 'haM bravImi / upadezo na dAtavyaH / iti / tac chrutvA makaraH prAha / bho mitra / sAparAdhasyApi me pUrvasneham anusmRtya hitopadezaM dehi / vAnara Aha / nAI te kathayiSyAmi / yad bhAryAvAkyena bhavatAha samudre prakSepituM niitH| yadya apy atIvavallabhA bhAryA / tad api tadvAkyena mitrabAndhavAdayaH samudre kiM prakSipyante / taca krutvA makaraH prAha / bhadra / yady evam / tathApi / sakhyaM sAptapadInam / iti vicisy| kiMcina me hitaM samupadiza / uktaM ca / yataH / upadezapradAtRNAM / narANAM hitam icchatAm / parasminna ihaloke ca / vyasanaM nopapadyate // 5 // tat sarvathA kRtAgaso 'pi me kuru prasAdama upadezadAnena / uktaM ca / upakAriSu yaH sAdhuH / sAdhutve tasya ko gunnH| apakAriSu yaH sAdhuH / sa sAdhuH sanira iSyate // 6 // tad AkarNya vAnaraH prAha / bhadra / yadya evam / tarhi tatra gaskhA tena saha yuddhaM kuru / uktaM 18 ca / ytH| uttama praNipAtena / zUraM bhedena yojayet / nIcam alpapradAnena / samazakti parAkamaiH // 6 // makara Aha / katham etat / so 'brviit| // kathA 10 // asti kasmiMzcid vanoddeze mahAcaturako nAma zRgAlaH / tena // kadAcid araNye svayaM mRto gajaH samAsAditaH / paraM tasya samantAt paribhramati / kaThinAM tvacaM bhetuM na zaknoti / athAtrAvasara itaza cetaza ca paribhramana kazcit siMhas tatraiva ? Page #266 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE APE AND THE CROCODILE. Book IV. 253 Talex: Jackal's four foes. pradeze samAyayau / atha tam AgataM dRSTvA sa kSititalamilanmaulimaNDalaH saMyojitakarakamalaH savinayama uvAca / svAmina / tvadIyo 'haM lAguDikaH / tvadarthe gajama imaM rakSAmi / tad enaM 4 bhakSayatu svAmI / atha siMhaH prAha / bhoH / nAhama anyahataM kadAcid api bhakSayAmi / tat taveva gajo 'yaM mayA prasAdIkRtaH / tac chutvA zRgAlaH sAnandam Aha / yuktam idaM / svAmino nijabhUtyeSu / ___ atha siMhe gate kazcid vyAghraH samAyayau / tam api dRSTvA so vyacintayat / ekas tAvad durAtmA praNipAtenApavAhitaH / / tat kathama idAnIma enama apavAhayiSyAmi / nUnaM zUro 'ym| na khalu bhedaM vinA sAdhyo bhavati / uktaM c| na yatra zakyate kartuM / sAma dAnam athApi vaa| bhedasa tatra prakartavyo / yato 'sau vazakArakaH // 32 // kiM ca / sarvo 'pi bhedena badhyate / uktaM c| / *antaHsthenAviruddhena / suvRttenAticAruNa / antabhedena saMprAptaM / mauktikenApi bandhanam // 63 // evaM saMpradhArya tadabhimukho gatveSadunnatakandharaH sasaMbhramam uvAca / mAma / katham atra bhavAna mRtyumukhe praviSTaH / yenaiSa siMhena gajo 18 vyApAditaH / sa ca mAm etadrakSaNe niyujya svayaM snAnArtha gataH / tena gacchatA samAdiSTam / yadi kazcid iha vyAghraH sameti / tat tvayA sugupnaM mamAvedanIyam / yena vanam idaM mayA nirvyAghraM 21 kartavyam / yataH pUrvaM vyAgheNaikena mayApAdito gajaH *zUnya uchiSTatAM nItaH / tadinAd Arabhya vyAghrAna prati prakupito 'smi / atha tac chrutvA vyAghraH saMtrastasa tama Aha / bho bhAgineya / dehi / Page #267 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 254 Book IV. THE LOSS OF ONE'S GETTINGS; Tale x: Jackal's four foes. me prANadakSiNAm / yatas tvayA tasyAtra cirAyAtasyApi madIyA kApi vArtA nAkhyeyA / iti / evam abhidhAya satvaraM palAyAM ckre| atha gate vyAghra tatra kazcid hIpI prApa / tam api daSTrAso vyacintayat / daDhadaMSTro 'yaM citrakaH / tad asmAd evAsya gajacarmabhedaM kArayAmi / iti nizcitya tama uvAca / bho bhagi-6 nIsuta / kima iti cirAT dRSTo 'si / kathaM ca bubhukSita iva lakSyase / tad atithir asi me / uktaM ca / samayAbhyAgato 'tithiH / tad eSa gajaH siMhena hatam tiSThati / ahaM cAsya tadAdiSTo rakSapAlaH / paraM tathApi yAvad asau na samAyAti / tAvad asya gajasya mAMsaM bhakSayitvA tRptiM kRtvA drutaM braja / sa Aha / 12 mAma / yady evam / tana na kArya me 'sya mAMsena / yataH / jIvana naro bhadrazatAni pazyati // tat sarvathA tad eva bhujyate / yad eva pariNamati / tad ahama 15 ito 'payAsyAmi / zRgAla Aha / bho *adhIra / vizrabdho bhUtvA bhakSaya / tasyAgamanaM dUrato 'pi tavAham AvedayiSyAmi / atha / vIpinA tathAnuSThite bhinnAM tvacaM vijJAyAbhihitaM jamukena / bho 18 bhaginIsuta / gamyatAM gamyatAm / eSa siMhaH samAyAti / taca chutvA citrako 'pi dUraM pranaSTaH / atha yAvad aso ta dakRtahAreNa mAMsaM bhakSayati / tAvad 21 atisaMkruddho 'paraH zRgAlaH samAyayau / atha tama AtmatulyaM jJAtaparAkramaM dRSTvA / uttamaM praNipAtena / ityAdizlokaM paThaMsa Page #268 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ on, THE APE AND THE CROCODILE. Book IV. Tale x: Jackal's four foes. Frame-story. tadabhimukhakRtaprayANaH svadaMSTrAbhis taM vidArya digantabhAjaM kRtvA svayaM sukhena cirakAlaM hastimAMsaM bubhuje // Tale xi: Dog in exile. evaM tvam api taM nijaripuM sajAtIyaM yuddhena paribhUya digantagataM kuru / no cet / 3 pazcAd baddhamUlAd asmAt tvam api vinAzam avApsyasi / uktaM ca / yataH / saMbhAvyaM goSu saMpannaM / saMbhAvyaM brAhmaNe tapaH / saMbhAvyaM strISu cApalyaM / saMbhAvyaM jJAtito bhayam // 64 // zrUyate ca / yataH / subhikSANi vicicANi / zithilAH paurayoSitaH / eko doSo videzasya / svajAtir yad virudhyati // 65 // makara Aha / katham etat / vAnaro 'bravIt / 255 6 // kathA 11 // asti kasmiMzcid adhiSThAne citrAGgo nAma sArameyaH / tatra ca 12 cirakAladurbhikSaM patitam / annAbhAvAc ca sArameyAdayo niSkulatAM gantum ArabdhAH / atha citrAGgaH kSutkSAmakaNThas tadbhayAd anyadezAntaraM gataH / tatra ca kasmiMzcit pure kasyaca gRhamedhino gRhiNyAH pramAdena pratidinaM gRhe pravizya vividhAnnAdi bhakSayan parAM tRptiM gacchati / paraM tagRhAd bahira niSkrAmann anyair madoitasArameyaiH sarvadikSu parivRtya sarvAGgaM daMSTrAbhir vidAryate / tatas 13 tena vicintitam / varaM svadezaH / yatra durbhikSeNApi sukhena sthIyate / na ca ko 'pi yuddhaM karoti / tad varaM tad eva svanagaraM vrajAmi / ity avadhArya svasthAnaM prati jagAma / I athAsau dezAntarAyAtaH svajanaiH pRSTaH / bhoH / kathaya kIdRg deza: / kiMceSTo lokaH / ka AhAraH / kaza ca vyavahAras tatra iti / sa Aha / kiM kathyate dezasya tu / subhikSANi vicitrANi | 2 ityAdi 11 9 15 21 Page #269 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book IV. THE LOSS OF ONE'S GETTINGS. 256 Frame-story: Ape and crocodile. so 'pi tadupadezaM zrutvA kRtamaraNanizcayo vAnarama anujJApya prApya ca nijAzrayaM tena svagRhapraviSTanAtatAyinA saha vigrahaM kRtvA dRDhasattvAvaSTambhAc ca taM vyApAdya khAzrayaM ca labdhvA sukhena cirakAlam atiSThat / / sAdhva idam ucyte| akRtvA pauruSaM yA zrIH / kiM tyaalsbhaagyyaa| kuraGgo 'pi samannAti / devAd upanataM tRNam // 66 // samAptaM cedaM labdhapraNAzaM nAma caturtha tantram / yasthAyama AvalokaH / prAptam artha tu yo mohAt / sAntvanaiH pratimuJcati / sa eva vadhyate muuddho| makaraH kapimA yathA // 4 // Page #270 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ UNatra NSTAproutink NEPARTS ANIHOTI S ARRIAN NROLIDA 2000 para Con // aham // athedam Arabhyate 'parIkSitakAritvaM nAma paJcamaM tantram / yasyAyama AdyavokaH / kudRSTaM kuparijJAtaM / kukRtaM kunirIkSitam / tana nareNa na kartavyaM / nApiteneha yat kRtam // 1 // rAjaputrAH pRcchanti / katham etat / viSNuzarmA kathayati / asti dAkSiNAtye janapade pATalIputraM nAma nagaram / tatra ca mANibhadro mAma zreSThI / prativasati sma / tasya dharmArthakAmamokSANi kurvato vidhivazAda dhanakSayaH saMjAtaH / - tataz ca vibhavakSayAd apamAnaparaMparayA paraM viSAdama upagato rAtrau cintitavAn / aho dhiga yaM daridratA / uktaM ca / yataH / zIlaM zIcaM zAntir / dAkSiNyaM madhuratA kule janma / ma virAjanti hi sarve / vittavihInasya puruSasya // 2 // mAno vA do vA / vijJAnaM vibhramaH subuddhir vaa| sarva nazyati sahasA / vibhavavihImo yadA puruSaH // 3 // pratidinam upati vilayaM / vasantavAtAhateva zizirIH / buddhira buddhimatAm api / kuTambabharacintayA satatam // 4 // vipulamatera api nazyati / buddhiH puruSasya vibhavahImasya / ghRtalavaNatailataNDulAvastrendhanacintayA satatam // 5 // na vibhAvyante laghavo / vittavihInAH puro'pi nivasantaH / satataM jAtavinaSTAH / payasAma va budbudAH payasi // 6 // virasa iti hasati na janaH / kAmaM garjantama api patiM payasAm / sarvam alajjAkaram daha / yad yat kurvanti paripUrNAH // 7 // ar iti / evaM saMpradhArya bhUyo 'pi vyacintayat / tad aham anazanaM kRtvA prANAna ujyaami| kim anema vyarthajIvitavyasanena / evaM nizcayaM kRtvA prsptH| atha tasya svapne pAnidhiH kSapaNakarUpI saMdarzanaM gatvA provAca / bhoH zreSThin / 24 mA vaM vairAgyaM gacha / ahaM padmanidhis tava pUrvapuruSopArjitaH / tad anenaiva rUpeNa LI Page #271 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 258 Book V. THE FRUITS OF RASHNESS; Frame-story: Barber who killed the monks. prAtasa tava gRhaM samAgamiSyAmi / tat tvayAhaM zirasi laguDaprahAreNa hantavyaH / yena kanakamayo kSayo bhavAmi / iti| __ atha prAtaH saMprabuddhaH sa taM svapnaM cintayaMsa tiSThati / aho / svapno 'yaM satyo 'satyo ? vA bhaviSyati / iti na jJAyate / nUnaM mithyAnena bhAvyam / yatkAraNAt / aham aharnizama eva vittam eva kevalaM cintayAmi / uktaM ca / yataH / vyAdhitena sazokena / cintAgrastena jntnaa| kAmAtenAtha mattena / dRSTaH svapnaH phalojjhitaH // 8 // etasminna antare tadbhAryAyAH kazcin nApi yAvana nakhaprakSAlanakarma samAcarati / tAvat kSapaNakaH sahasA prAdurbhUtaH / atha mANi- 7 bhadrasa taM samAlokya prahRSTamanA AsannakASThadaNDena zirasya atADayat / so'pi suvarNamayo bhUtvA tatkSaNAd eva bhUmau nippaat| atha sa vaNik taM gRhamadhye saMsthApya nApitaM saMtoSya provAca / bhadra / na kasyacid 12 Akhyeyo 'yam asmadgRhavRttAntaH / nApito 'pi tadvacanam aGgIkRtya gRhaM gatvA vyacintayat / nUnaM sarve'pya ete narakAH zirasi kASThadaNDahatAH kAJcanamayA bhavanti / tada aham api prAtasa tAn prabhUtAna Amantrya laguDair hanmi / yena prabhUtaM hATakaM bhavati / 15 iti / evaM tasya cintayatasa tada dinaM nizA ca katham api vyaticakrAma / atha prabhAte samutthAya kSapaNakavihAraM gatvottarAsaGgaM vidhAya jinasya pradakSiNAvayaM dattvA jAnubhyAm avanIM gatvA vatadvAravinyastottarIyapallavaH kRtAJjalisa tArasvareNemaM 1s slokam apaThat / te jayanti jinA yessaaN| kevljnyaanshaalinaam| manobhavAbhidhe bIje / mAnasenoparAyitam // 9 // anyac c| sA jihvA yA jinaM stauti / tac cittaM yat tdrpitm| tAva eva kevalau zlAghyo / yo tatpUjAkarI karI // 10 // iti / evam anyad api bahudhA saMstutya tataH pradhAnacapaNakama AsAdya kSititalanihita- 24 jAnucaraNaH / namo 'stu / vande / itya uktvA labdhadharmavRddhyAzIrvAdaH mukumArikAbhigrahalabdhavratAdezaH saprazrayam idam Aha / bhagavan / adya viharaNakriyA samastamunisa hitenAsmagRhe kartavyA / iti / sa Aha / bhoH zrAvaka / dharmajJo 'pi kim evaM vadasi / kiM vayaM 27 brAhmaNAH / yad AmantraNaM karoSi / yato vayaM sadaiva tatkAlacaryayA bhramanto bhaktibhAja zrAvakam avalokya tasya gRhe gacchAmaH / tad gamyatAm / na bhUyo'pya evaM vaacym| taca kRtvA nApitaH prAha / bhagavan / vey aham / etat krissyaami| paraM bhavataH prabhUtazrAvakA 30 arhaNAM kurvanti / asmAbhisa tu punaH pustakAcchAdanayogyapaTikarpaTAni praguNIkRtAni santi / pustakAnAM ca lekhanAya lekhakAnAM ca vittaM pradattam Aste / tat sarvathA kAlocitaM kartavyam / iti / evama uktvA svagRhaM prati prasthitaH / 33 Page #272 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 259 OF, THE BARBER WHO KILLED THE MONKS. Book v. Frame-story. Tale i: Brahmanee and faithful mongoos. tatra gatvA khadiramayAMla laguDAn sajjIkRtya kapATakoNaikadeze saMsthApya sArdhapraharoddeze bhUyo 'pi vihAradvAram Azritya sthitaH / tataza ca sarvAn krameNa nirgacchato guruprArthanayA svagRham anayat / te 'pi sarve karpaTavittalobhena bhaktiyuktAna api parici. tazrAvakAn parityajya prahRSTAsa tasya pRSThato jgmuH| athavA sAdhv idam ucyte| ekAkI gRhasaMtyaktaH / pANipAtro digambaraH / so'pi saMbAdhyate loke / taSNayA pazya kautakama // 11 // tato nApito 'pi gRhamadhye tAn pravezya laguDaprahArair atADayat / te 'pi tAyamAnA eke paJcatvam upagatAH / anye bhinnamastakAH *phUtkartum Arebhire / atrAntare tadAkandazabdama AkarNya purakoTapAlapuruSair abhihitam / bhoH / kim eSa nagaramadhye mahAna 1 kolAhalaH / tad gamyatAM gamyatAm / iti vadantasa te sarve yAvada vegAd gatvA pazyanti / tAvat kSapaNakA rudhirAplAvitazarIrA nApitagRhAta palAyamAnA dRSTAH pRSTAza ca / bhoH / kim etat / te procura yathAvasthitaM nApitavRttAntam / taira api nApito dRDhabandha- 12 nabaddho hatazeSakSapaNakaiH saha dharmAdhiSThAnaM nItaH kAraNikaH pRSTaz ca / bhoH / kima etad bhavatA kukRtyam anuSThitam / so 'bravIt / bhoH / kiM karomi / etad abhidhAya teSAM mANibhadravRttAntam akthyt| 16 taiza ca mANibhadrAkAraNAya kazcit preSitaH / tena ca gatvA mANibhadraH smaaniitH| taiH pRSTaH / bhoH zreSThin / kiM tvayA kazcit kSapaNako vyApAditaH / tatasa tenApi sarvakSapaNakavRttAntaH kathitaH / atha tair abhihitam / aho / zUlAyAm AropyatAm asau 18 kuparIkSitakArI durAtmA nApitaH / tathAnuSThite tair abhihitm| kukRtaM kuparijJAtaM / kuzrutaM kuparIkSitam / tana nareNa na kartavyaM / nApitenAca yat kRtam // 12 // athavA sAdhva idam ucyate / aparIkSitaM na kartavyaM / kartavyaM suparIkSitam / pazcAd bhavati sNtaapo| brAhmaNInakulaM yathA // 13 // mANibhadraH prAha / katham etat / te procuH / // kathA 1 // . asti kasmiMzcid adhiSThAne devazarmA nAma brAhmaNaH / tasya bhAryA putram ekaM nakulaM ca suSuve / atha sA mutavatsalA sutavana Page #273 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 260 Book v. THE FRUITS OF RASHNESS; Tale i: Brahmanee and faithful mongoos. nakulama api stanyadAnAbhyaGgamajjanAdibhiH pupoSa / parama / eSa duSTajAtitvAt kadAcit sutasya viruddhama AcariNati / iti na nakulasya vizvasiti / athavA sAdhv idam ucyate / kuputro 'pi bhavet puMsAM / hRdayAnandakArakaH / durvinItaH kurUpo 'pi / mUl 'pi vyasanI khalaH // 14 // atha sA kadAcit putra zayyAyAM susthitaM vidhAya jalakumbhaM 6 cAdAya patima uvAca / bho upAdhyAya / jalArthama ahaM yAsyAmi / putro 'yaM bhavatA nakulAd rakSaNIyaH / atha gatAyAM tasyAM brAhmaNo 'pi gRhaM zUnyIkRtya svayama api kvacid bhikSArtha niryyau| ____ avAntare kRSNasarpo bilAna niSkramya daivavazAt tasya bAlakasya paryaGkAnti kama Agamat / atha nakulasa taM svabhAva- 12 vairiNaM matvA svabhrAtRvadhazaGkayAntarAle saMnipatya duSTasarpaNa saha saMgrAmaM vidhAya taM khaNDazaH kRtvA darataza cikSepa / tato nijazauryapramudito rudhirAplutamukhaH svavyApAraprakAzanAya mAtuH saMmu- 15 kham AjagAma / mAtApi rudhiraklinnamukham atisaMrabdhaM tam Agacchantama avalokya / nUnaM bhakSito 'nena durAtmanA mama dArakaH / iti zaGkitacitA kopA avimRzya tasyopari jala- 18 kumbhaM cikSepa / kumbhapAtamAtragatajIvitaM taM nakulaM tavaivAvagaNayya yAvat svagRhama Agacchati / tAvad bAlakasa tathaivAste / paryakAntike ca mahAntaM kRSNasarpa khaNDazaH kRtaM dadarza / atha sopakA- 21 rakaputrasyAnAlocitakRta vadhazokenAtahRdayAtmazirovakSaHsthalAditADanam akarot / etasminna avasare brAhmaNo 'pi kutazcid *gRhItanisAvakaH paribhramya yAvad AgataH / tAvat pazyati / 24 Page #274 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE BARBER WHO KILLED TIIE MONKS. Book v. 261 Tale i: Brahmanee and faithful mongoos. Tale ii : Four treasure-seekers. putrazokAbhibhUtA brAhmaNI vilapati / bho bhoH / lobhAbhibhUtena bhavatA yana na kRtaM mama vacaH / tad anubhava sAMprataM nijaduSkRtavR. kSasya putramRtyuduHkhaphalam / athavA bhavatya evaitad atilobhAndhA- 3 nAma / uktaM ca / ythaa| atilobho na kartavyo / lobhaM naiva parityajet / atilobhAbhibhUtasya / cakraM bhramati mastake // 15 // brAhmaNa Aha / katham etat / brAhmaNI kathayati / // kathA 2 // iha kasmiMzcid adhiSThAne catvAro brAhmaNAH parasparaM dRDhasauhRdAH / prativasanti sma / te cAtizayadAridropahatA mantrayAM cakrire / aho dhiga ayaM daridrabhAvaH / uktaM c| svAmI veSTi susevito 'pi sahasA projjhanti sadvAndhavA 12 dyotante na guNAsa tyajanti tanujAH sphArIbhavanya ApadaH / bhAryA notamavaMzajApi bhajate no yAnti mitrANi ca nyAyAropitavikramAna api narAna yeSAM na hi syAd dhanam 15 // 16 // sardi kiM c| zUraH surUpaH subhagaza ca vAgmI zAstrANi sarvANi vidAM karotu / artha vinA naiva kalAkalApaM prApnoti maryo 'tra manuSyaloke // 17 // tad varaM maraNam / na ca nirdhanatvam / uktaM ca / indra 21 Page #275 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 262 Book v. THE FRUITS OF RASHNESS%3B Tale ii: Four treasure-seekers. uttiSTha kSaNama ekam uhaha sakhe dAridyabhAraM mama zrAntasa tAvad ahaM cirAna maraNa seve tvadIyaM sukhm| itya ukto dhanavarjitena sahasA gatvA zmazAne zavo dAriyAna maraNaM paraM sukham iti jJAtveva tUSNI sthitH||1|| sardi tat sarvathArthArjana eva yatitavyam / uktaM ca / hai na hi tad vidyate kiMcid / yad arthena na sidhyti| / hai yatnena matimAMsa tasmAd / artham ekaM prasAdhayet // 19 // sa cArthaH puruSANAM Sadbhir upAyair bhavati / tad yathA / bhikSayA / nRpasevayA / kRSikarmaNA / vidyArjanena / vyavahAreNa vaNikkarmaNA * ca / paraM sarveSAm ay eteSAM madhye vaNikkarmaNa nirargalo 1'rthalAbhaH / uktaM c| / hatA bhikSA dhvAGghar vicalati nRpANAm api manaH , kRSiH kliSTA vidyA guruvinyvRttyaativissmaa| hai kusIdaM dAridryaM parakaragatArthAtmakaraNaM / 1 na manye vANijyAta kim api ca zubhaM vartanam aho||20|| sikha 15 taca ca vANijyaM saptadhA vitAgamAya syAt / tad yathA / kUTatulAmAnam / mithyAkrayakathanam / nikSepapravezaH / paricitayAhakAgamaH / goSThikakarma / gAndhikavyavahAro dezAntarabhANDanayanaM ca / 15 iti / uktaM c| hai pUrNApUrNe maane| paricitajanavaJcanaM tathA nityam / mithyAkrayasya kathanaM / svabhAvarUpaM kirATAnAm // 21 // anyac ca / nikSepe gRhapatite / zreSThI saMstauti devatAM nityam / / nikSepezo mriyatAM / dAsyAmya upayAcitaM tubhyam // 22 // ars ar 21 Page #276 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 263 OR, THE BARBER WHO KILLED THE MONKS. Book v. Tale li: Four treasure-seekers. tthaa| goSThikakarmaniyuktaH / zreSThI cintayati cetasA hRSTaH / __ vasudhA vasusaMpUrNA / prAptA hi mayA kim anyena // 23 // irs aprm| paNyAnAM gAndhikaM paNyaM / kima anyaiH kAJcanAdikaiH / gRhyate hi yad ekena / tat sahasreNa dIyate // 24 // dezAntarabhANDAnayanaM vitavatAma evArhati / uktaM ca / yeSAM syAd vipulaM vittaM / zrayante ye 'pi dUrataH / te 'thair arthAna nibadhanti / gajair iva mahAgajAna // 25 // " dviguNaM triguNaM vitaM / krayavikrayakovidAH / prApnuvanya udyamAla loke / dUradezAntaraM gatAH // 26 // kiM c| subhItAH paradezebhyo / bahAlasyAH pramAdinaH / svadeze nidhanaM yAnti / kAkAH kApuruSA mRgAH // 27 // iti / evaM saMpradhArya dezAntaragamanaM ca nizcitya gRhaM suhRjjanaM ca 11 parityajya catvAro 'pi prasthitAH / athavA sAdhv idama ucyate / / satyaM parityajati muJcati bandhuvarga zIghraM vihAya jananIm api jnmbhuumim| saMtyajya gacchati videzam aniSTalokaM vitAkulIkRtamatiH puruSaH kima anyat // 28 // evaM ca krameNAvantiviSayaM prAptAH / tatra ca simAjale snAtvA 21 zrImahAkAladevaM ca praNamya yAvad ayato gacchanti / tAvad bhairavAnando nAma yogIndraH saMmukho babhUva / taM ca brAhmaNocitavidhinA saMbhAya te sarve tenaiva saha tadIyaM maThAyatanaM jgmuH| atha / 13 Vasa Page #277 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 264 Book v. THE FRUITS OF RASHNESS; Tale ii: Four treasure-seekers. te yoginA pRSTAH / kuto bhavantaH / kva vA yAsyatha / kiM prayojanam / tatasa tair abhihitam / vayaM siddhayAdhikAH / tatra yAsyAmaH / yatra dhanatRptir mRtyur vA bhaviSyati / iti / eSa : nizcayaH / uktaM ca / patati kadAcina nabhasaH / khAte pAtAlato 'pi jalama eti / daivam acinyaM balavad / balavAna nanu puruSakAro'pi // 29 // ar 6 tthaa| abhimatasiddhir azeSA / bhavati hi puruSasya purusskaarenn| devam iti yaT api kathayasi / puruSaguNaH so 'py adR- " TAkhyaH // 30 // ar klezasyAGgama adatvA / sukham eva sukhAni neha labhyante / madhubhina *mathanAyastair 'AviSyati bAhubhir lakSmIm // 31 // 4r 12 tat kathyatAma asmAkaM kazcid dravyopAyaH / vivarapravezaH / zAkinIsAdhanama / zmazAnasevA / mahAmAMsavikrayaprabhRtir vA / tvaM *cA tasiddhiH zrUyase / vayaM cAtisAhasikAH / uktaM ca / ytH| 15 mahAnta eva mahatAm / artha sAdhayituM kssmaaH| Rte samudrAda anyaH ko| bibharti vaDavAnalama // 32 // so 'pi teSAM ziSyANAM yogyatAM vijJAya siddhavarticatuSTayaM kRtvA 18 pratyekama arpayAma Asa / Aha ca / gamyatAM himaaclotrdigbhaage| yatra yasya vartiH patati / tatra tenAsaMdigdhaM nidhir avApyaH / tatasa tathaiva teSAM gacchatAma agretanasya vartiH kSitau ptitaa| 21 athAsau yAvat taM pradezaM khanati / tAvat tAmamayI bhUmiH / tatasa tenAbhihitam / aho / gRhyatAM yathecchaM tAmram idam / athAnye prAhuH / bho mUDha / kima anena / yat prabhUtam api dAridryaM na 4 Page #278 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ on, THE BARBER WHO KILLED THE MONKS. Book V. 265 Tale ii: Four treasure-seekers. nAzayati / tad utiSTha / ayato gacchAmaH / iti / so 'bravIt / yAntu bhavantaH / nAham ayataH sameSyAmi / evam abhidhAya tAmrama AdAya prathamo nivRttaH / zeSAs trayo 'py agrataH prasthitAH / atha kiMcinmAtra gatasyAyesarasya vartir nipapAta / so 'pi yAvat khanati / tAvad rUpyamayI bhUmiH / tataH praharSitaH prAha / bhoH / gRhyatAM ythecchN| rUpam / nAye gantavyam / tAva UcatuH / bho mUrkha / pRSThatama tAmamayI bhUmiH / agre rUpyamayI bhUmiH / tana nUnama aye suvarNamayI bhaviSati / tad anena prabhUtenApi na tathA dAridryanAzo " bhavati / tataH sa prAha / yAtAM bhavantau / nAhama AgamiSyAmi / evama abhidhAya rUpyaM gRhItvA pazcAna nivRttaH / / atha tayor api gacchator ekasya vari nipapAta / so 12 'pi yAvat khanati / tAvat suvarNamayI bhUmiH / tAM dRSTvA prahRSTo dvitIyama Aha / bhoH / gRhyatAM yathecchaM suvarNam / nAtaH paraM kiMcid uttamam asti / so 'bravIt / mUDha / kiM na vesi / 15 prAka tAmram / tato rUpyam / tataza ca suvarNa prAptama / tana nUnama ataH paraM ratnAni bhaviSyanti / tad uttiSTha / ayato gacchAvaH / kima anenApi prabhUtena bhaarbhuuten| so 'bravIt / gacchatu bhavAn / 13 ahama aba sthitas tvAM prtipaalyissyaami|| ___tataH so'pi gacchanna ekAkI grISmArkakiraNasaMtaptagAtraH pipAsAkulitacittaH siddhabhUmimArgAna itaza cetaza ca bnaam| atha 1 sa bhramasthalopari mastakopari paribhramac cakraM rudhiraklinnakalevaraM puruSam ekam apazyat / tato dunataraM gatvA tam avocat / bhoH / Mm Page #279 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book v. THE FRUITS OF RASHNESS3B 266 Tale ii: Four treasure.seelters. bhavAn kim evaM zirasi bhramatA cakreNa tiSThati / tat kathaya me| yadi kutracit pAnIyam asti / yatas tRssnnaato 'smi / iti / evaM tasya vadatasa taca cakraM tatkSaNAd eva tanmastakATu brA- 3 hmaNazirasi samAroha / so 'bravIt / bhadra / kima etat / sa Aha / mamApItyam evaitac chirasy ArUDham / sa Aha / tat kathaya / kadaina d avatariSyati / mahatI me vedanA / sa Aha / yadA / tvam iva kazcid dhRtasiddhavartihastaH samAgatyaivama aalaapyissyti| tadA tasya masta ke samArokSyati / so 'bravIt / kiyAna kAlasa tavaivaM sthitasya / so 'bravIt / sAMprataM ko rAjA dhrnniitle| cakradhara Aha / vINAvatsarAjaH / puruSa Aha / rAmo rAjA yadAsIt / tadAhaM dAridryopahataH siddhavartim AdAya tvam iva samAgamam / tato mayAnyaH pumAn dhRtacakramastako dRSTaH pRSTaza ca / 12 tatasa taveva pRcchata eva mamApi zirasi tanmastakAc cakrama aaruroh| paraM kAlasaMkhyAM na veni| cakradharaH prAha / bhadra / kathama / tarhi / tavaivaM sthitasya bhojanaprAptir AsIt / puruSa Aha / bhadra / 15 dhanadena nidhAnaharaNabhayAt siddhAnAm etad bhayaM darzitam / yena kazcid api nAgacchati / atha katham api kazcid AyAti / sa kSutpipAsArahito jarAmaraNavarjitaH kevalam ityaM vedanAma 18 anubhavati / tad idAnIm AjJApaya mAm / mocito 'smi tvayA *puSTAd anarthAt / tat sAMprataM svasthAnaM yAsyAmi / ity uktvA gtH| atha tasmina gate / kathaM me sahacaraza cirayati / iti tadanveSaNaparama tatpadapaGkacanusAreNa sa svarNasiddhaH prasthito yAvat kiMcinmArgAntaraM gacchati / tAvat sa rudhiraplAvitazarIraM tIkSNa- 24 21 Page #280 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE BARBER WHO KILLED THE MONKS. Tale ii: Four treasure-seekers. Book V. Tale iii: Lion-makers. cakreNa mastakopari bhramatA vedanAta svasahacaraM naraM dadarza / tataz ca samIpavartinA bhUtvA savASpaM pRSTaH / bhadra / kim etat / so {'bravIt / vidhivilasitam / sa Aha / tat kathaya / kiM tat / so 'pi tena pRSTaH sarve cakravRttAntaM tam akathayat / tac chutvAsau (taM vigarhamANaH prAha / bhoH mayA punaH punar niSiddhaH / paraM buddhihInatvAn maddAkyaM na kRtavAn / athavA sAdhv idam ucyate / " varaM buddhir na sA vidyA / vidyAto buddhir uttamA / buddhihInA vinazyanti / yathA te siMhakArakAH // 33 // cakradharaH pRcchati / katham etat / suvarNasiddhaH kathayati / 267 // kathA 3 // 12 {kasmiMzcid adhiSThAne catvAro brAhmaNA maitrIbhAvam upAgatA nivasanti sma / teSAM trayaH sarvazAstrapAragAH / paraM buddhirahitAH / ekas tu zAstraparAGmukhaH / kevalaM buddhimAn / atha kadAcit tair militvA mantritam / ko guNaNe vidyAyAH / yadi dezAntaraM gatvA bhUpatIn paritoSyArthopArjanA na kriyate / tat sarvathA sarve 15 dezAntaraM gacchAmaH / iti / atha kiMcinmArga gatvA teSAM jyeSThataraH { prAha / asmAkam ekaza caturtho mUDhaH / kevalaM buddhimAn / na ca vidyAM vinA rAjJAM pratigrahaH kevalabuddhA labhyate / tad asmai 18 svopArjanAvibhAgaM na dAsyAmaH / tad eSa nivRtya svagRhaM gacchatu / atha hitIyenAbhihitam / aho subuddhe / vidyAhInas tvam / tad gaccha gRham / tatas tRtIyenAbhihitam / aho / na yujyate kartum evam ' yato vayaM bAlakAlAt prabhRty ekatra krIDitAH / tad 21 9 Page #281 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book V. THE FRUITS OF RASHNESS ; Tale iil: Lion-makers. Tale ii: Four treasure-seekers. Agacchatu mahAnubhAvaH / asmadupArjitasya vittasya saMvibhAgI bhavatu / tathAnuSThite taira mArgam atikrAmadbhir aTavyAM mRtasiMhAsthIni dRSTAni / tataza caikenAbhihitam / aho ' pUrvAdhItavidyAyAH pratyayaH kriyate / kiMcid etana mRtasattvaM tiSThati / tat sadabhyasta vidyAprabhAveNa pratyujjIvayAmaH / tataza caikenAbhihitam / aham asthisaMcayaM kartuM jAnAmi / dvitIyenAbhihitam / carmamAMsarudhiraM prayacchAmi / tRtIyenAbhihitam / ahaM sajIvanaM karomi / (tata ekenAsthisaMcayaH kRtaH / dvitIyena carmamAMsarudhiraiH saMyo-, jitaH / tRtIyo yAvaj jIvitavyaM yojayati lagnaH / tAvat sa { buddhimatA niSiddhaH / uktaza ca / eSa siMhaH / yady enaM sajIvaM kariSyasi / tat sarvAn ay asmAn vyApAdayiSyati / iti / 12 tatas tenAbhihitam / dhig mUrkha nAhaM vidyAM viphalatAM { neSyAmi tataza ca tenAbhihitam / tarhi / kSaNaM pratIkSasva yAvad aham enaM samIpatarum ArohAmi / tathAnuSThite yAvat 15 sajIvaH kRtaH / tAvat trayo 'pi te tenotthAya vyApAditAH / sa ca buddhimAn siMhe sthAnAntaragate vRkSAd avatIrya gRhaM gataH // 1 1 zatabuddhiH ziraHstho 'yaM / lambate ca sahasradhIH / ekabur ahaM bhadre / krIDAmi vimale jale // 34 // suvarNasiddha Aha / katham etat / cakradharaH kathayati / 268 1 ato 'haM bravImi / varaM buddhir na sA vidyA / iti / 18 tacchrutvA cakradharaH prAha / aho / akAraNam etat yato daivahatA bahubuddhayo 'pi vinazyanti / svalpadhiyo 'pi vidhirakSitA abhinandanti / uktaM ca / 3 21 24 Page #282 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 269 OR, THE BARBER WHO KILLED THE MONKS. Book v. Tale iv: Thousand-wit, Hundred-wit, Single-wit. // kathA 4 // kasmiMzcij jalAzaye zatabuddhisahasrabuddhinAmAnau dvau matsyau pativasataH sma / tayor ekabuddhir nAma maNDUko mitratAma nAjagAma / evaM te vayo 'pi jalatIre kiyantama api kAlaM subhASitagoSThIsukham anubhUya punar jalaM pravizanti / a teSAM kadAcid goSThIgatAnAM jAlahastA dhIvarA astamayavelAyAM samAyAtAH / taM ca jalAzayaM dRSTvA te mithaH procuH / aho / bahumatsyo 'yaM hado dazyate svalpasalilaza ca / tat prabhAta AgamiSyAmaH / itya uktvA svagRhaM gatAH / te ca tad vajapAtasadazaM vacaH zrutvA / parasparaM mantraM cakruH / tatra maNDUko 'bravIt / bho bhadrau zatabuddhisahasrabuddhI / kim atra * kartuM yujyate / palAyanama avaSTambhI vaa| tac chrutvA sahasrabuddhir vihasyovAca / bho mitra / mA bhaiSIr 12 vacanazravaNamAtreNApi / Agamanam api tAvat teSAM na saMbhAvyate / atha bhaviSyati / tadA svabuddhiprabhAveNa tvAm AtmAnaM ca rakSiyAmi / yato 'hama anekajalagatIr jAnAmi / tac chrutvA 15 zatabuddhir Aha / bhoH / yuktam uktaM shsrbuddhinaa| yataH / na yatrAsti gatir vAyo / razmInAM ca vivsvtH| tatrApi hi vizatya Azu / buddhira buddhimatAM sadA // 35 // 18 tad vacanamAnazravaNAj janmasthAnaM *pitRparyAyAgataM tyatuM na *zakyate / iti kvacid api na gantavyam / ahaM tvAM svabuddhimA bhAveNa rakSiyAmi / maNDUka Aha / mama tAvad ekaiva buddhiH / palAyanaviSayA / tad aham anyaM kaMcija jalAzayaM sabhAryo 1'dyaiva yaasyaami| Page #283 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book v. THE FRUITS OF RASHNESS; 270 Tale iv: Thousand-wit, &c. Tale il: Four treasure-seekers. Tale v: Ass as singer. 4 evama uktvA maNDUko rAtrima AsAdyAnyaM jalAzayaM gtH| athAnyedyasa taira yamakiMkarAbhaira matsyabandhibhiH prabhAta Agatya jAlair AcchAdito hRdaH / sarve 'pi mAsyakUrmamaNDUkakarkaTAdayo / jalacarA jAlair nibadhya gRhItAH / tau ca zatabuddhisahasrabudy AtmAnaM gativizeSair api rakSantau jAle patito vyApAditau ca / athAparAhmasamaye hRSTAsa te dhIvarA gRhaM prati prasthitAH / / zatabuddhir gurutvAd ekena zirasi kRtaH / apareNa rajjubaddhaH / sahasrabuddhir nIyate / tataza ca vApIkaNThasthitena maNDUkenAbhihitaM / puraH svptnyaaH| pazya pazya priye| zatabuddhiH ziraHstho 'yaM / lamte ca sahasradhIH / ekabuddhir ahaM bhadre / krIDAmi vimale jale // 36 // hai ato 'haM bravImi / naikAntena buddhir api pramANam / 12 iti / suvarNasiddha Aha / yady ay etad asti / tathApi mitravacanama anullaGghanIyama / paraM kiM kriyate / mayA nivArito 1'pi na sthito 'tilaulyA vidyAhaMkArAc ca / athavA sAdhv 15 idam ucyte| sAdhu mAtula gItena / vArito na mayA sthitH| apUrvo 'yaM maNir baddaH / saMprAptaM gItalakSaNam // 37 // 18 cakradhara Aha / katham etat / so 'bravIt / // kathA 5 // asti kasmiMzcid adhiSThAna uddhato nAma gardabhaH / sa ca divA 21 rajakagRhe bhArohahanaM kRtvA rAtrI svecchayA paryaTati / athAnyadA Page #284 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 271 OP, THE BARBER WHO KILLED THE MONKS. Book v. Tale v: Ass as singer. tasya rAtrau kSetreSu paryaTataH kadAcic chugAlena sArdha maitrI bbhuuv| tau ca *vRtibhaGgaM kRtvA karkaTikAkSetreSu pravizya tatphalabhakSaNaM svecchayA kRtvA pratyUSe svasthAnaM vrajataH / atha kadAcita kSetrama- 3 dhyasthitena madoddhatarAsabhena zRgAlo 'bhihitaH / bho bhaginIsuta / pazya / atIvanirmalA rjnii| tad ahaM gItaM kariSyAmi / tat katamena rAgeNa karomi / sa Aha / mAma / kima anenAnarthapracAlanena / yataza cauryakarmapravRtA vayam / caurajArair nibhRtair eva sthAtavyam / iti / uktaM ca / , kAsI vivarjayeca caurya / nidrAluza crmcaurikaam| hai jihAlaulyaM ca rogAyo / jIvituM yo 'va vAJchati // 3 // *tathA tvadIyagItaM zahanAdAnuvAdi na madhuram / iti dUrAd api zrutvotthAya kSetrarakSApuruSA bandhaM vadhaM va vidhAsyanti / tad bhakSaya 12 tAvana nibhRtaH / taca chutvA rAsabha Aha / bhoH / vanAzrayatvAt tvaM gItasaM na vesi / tenaitad bravISi / uktaM ca / zarajjyotsnAhate dUraM / tamasi priysNnidhau| hai dhanyAnAM vizati zroce / gItajhaMkArajA sudhA // 39 // zRgAla Aha / mAma / asty etat / paraM kaThorama unnadasi / tat kiM tena svArthabhaMzinA / rAsabha Aha / dhiga dhim mUrkha / kima 18 ahaM gItaM na jAnAmi / tac chrayatAm / tasya bhedAH / tad yathA / sapta svarAsa vayo yAmA / mUrchanAs tva *ekaviMzatiH / tAnA ekonapaJcAzat / timro mAvA layAsa vayaH // 40 // 1 sthAnatrayaM yatInAM ca / SaD AsyAni rasA nava / varNAH SaTtriMzatir bhASAza / catvAriMzat tataH smRtAH // 41 // Page #285 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book v. THE FRUITS OF RASHNESS3B 272 Tale v: Ass as singer. Tale ii: Four treasure-seekers. paJcAzItyadhikaM hy etad / gItAnAM ca zataM smRtam / suvarNaracitaM zuddhaM / gItAGgaiH sakalair vRtam // 42 // nAnyada *gItAda varaM loke / devAnAm api dazyate / zuSkasnAyuravair IzaM / rarale rAvaNaH purA // 43 // tat kathaM vaM mAma. anabhijJaM vadasi nivArayasi ca / zRgAla Aha / mAma / yady evam / tad ahaM vRtibAradezasthaH kSetrapAlama avalokayAmi / tvaM punaH svecchayA gItaM kuru| tathAnuSThite gardabha utkandharo bhUtvA zabdAyitum ArabdhaH / tataH kSetrapAlA rAsabhazabditaM samAkarNya krodhAd dantAna dantair nipI." Dayanto laguDama udyamya pradhAvitAH / sametya ca tAvata pratADitaH / yAvada bhUmipRSThe ptitH| tataza ca *sacchite khalaM gale baddhA kSetrapAlAH suptAH / rAsabho 'pi svajAtisvabhAvagatavedanaH 12 kSaNenAbhyutthitaH / uktaM c| sAraseyakharAzvasya / gardabhasya vishesstH| 4 muhUrtAt parato na syAt / prahArajanitA vyathA // 44 // 15 tataza ca tama *evodUkhalama AdAya vRtiM cUrNayitvA palAyituma aarbdhH| etasminna antare zRgAlo dUrAd eva taM dRSTvA sasmitama idam aah| sAdhu mAtula gItena / vArito na mayA sthitaH / apUrvo 'yaM maNir baddhaH / saMprAptaM gItalakSaNam // 45 // iti // tad bhavAna api nivAryamANe 'pi mayA na sthitaH / tac chutvA cakradhara Aha / bho mica / matyama etat / athavA sAdhv idam ucyate / 24 Page #286 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE BARBER WHO KILLED THE MONKS. Book v. 273 Talevi: Two-headed weaver. . Tale ii: Four treasure-seekers. / yasya nAsti svayaM prajJA / mitrANAM na karoti yH| sa eva nidhanaM yAti / yathA mantharakaulikaH // 46 // svarNasiddha Aha / katham etat / cakradharaH kathayati / // kathA 6 // asti kasmiMzcid adhiSThAne mantharako nAma kaulikaH / tasya kadAcita sarvANi paTakarmakASThAni bhagnAni / tataH sa kuThArama : AdAya kASThArtha paribhramana samudrataTaM prApa / tatra ca mahAntaM ziMzapApAdapaM dRSTvA cintitavAn / mahAna ayaM vRkSo dRzyate / tad anena *kartitena prabhUtAni paTakarmopakaraNAni bhaviSanti / itya avadhArya tasyopari kuThAram udyatavAn / atha tatra vRkSe kazcid vyantara AsIt / tenAbhihitama / bhoH / mamAzrayo 'yaM paadpH| tat sarvathA rakSaNIyaH / yato 'ham iha samudrakallolasaMsparzazIta- 12 lAnilaspRzyamAnazarIraH paramasukhena tiSThAmi / kaulika Aha / bhoH / tad ahaM kiM karomi / dArusAmayIM vinA bubhukSayA pIDyate mama kuTambam / iti / tasmAd anyatra zIghraM gamyatAm / ahama 15 enaM kartiSyAmi / vyantaro 'bravIt / bhoH / tuSTasa tavAhama / prArthyatAM kiMcid abhISTam / rakSenaM pAdapam / iti / kaulika Aha / yady evam / tarhi / ahaM gRhaM gatvA svamitraM patnI ca pRSTvA 18 samAgacchAmi / atha / tathA / iti vyantareNa pratipanne kaulikaH svagRhaM prati nivRto yAvad adhiSThAne pravizati / tAvana nijasuhRdaM nApitama apazyat / Aha ca / aho mitra / mama kazcid 4 vyantaraH siddhaH / tat kathaya / kiM prArthaye / nApita Aha / bhdr| / yady evam / tad rAjyaM prArthayasva / yena tvaM rAjA / ahaM mntrii| Nn Page #287 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 274 Book v. THE FRUITS OF RASHNESS%3B Tale vi: Two-headed weaver. vAv apIhalokasukham anubhUya paralokasukham anubhavAvaH / kaulika Aha / bhI mitra / bhavatva evam / paraM patnIma api pRcchAmi / nApita Aha / na hi strIbhiH saha mantrayituM yujyate / / / uktaM c| bhojanAchAdanaM dadyAd / RtukAlaM vizeSataH / bhUSaNAdyaM ca nArINAM / na tAbhir mantrayeta sudhIH // 47 // tathA ca / yaca strI yaca kitvo| bAlo yatra prshaasitaa| haiM tad gRhaM kSayama AyAti / bhArgavo hIdama abravIt // 4 // . kiM c| tAvad eva pradhAnaM syAt / tAvad gurujane rataH / puruSo yoSitAM yAvana / na zRNoti raho vacaH // 49 // 12 ___etAH svArthaparA nAryaH / kevalaM svasukhe rtaaH| na tAsAM vallabho yasmAt / svasuto 'pi sukhaM vinA // 50 // kaulika Aha / yadya apya evama / tathApi sA pativratA prssttvyaa| 15 evaM tama abhidhAya satvaraM gatvA patnIma uvAca / bhadre / adyAsmAkaM kazcid vyantaraH siddhaH / sa vAJchitaM prayacchati / tad ahaM tvAM praSTum AgataH / tat kathaya / kima arthaye / eSa tAvana 18 mama suhana nApitaH / rAjyaM prArthyatAm / iti vadati / saabrviit| Aryaputra / kA matir nApitAnAm / tana na kArya tadvacaH / uktaM 21 haiM cAraNair vandibhir nIcair / nApitair bAlakair api / hai na mantro yatibhiH kAryaH / sAdha bhikSubhir eva ca // 51 // Page #288 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE BARBER WHO KILLED THE MONKS. Book v. 275 Tale vi: Two-headed weaver. Tale ii : Four treasure-seekers. aparama atiklezaparaMpareSA rAjyasthitiH saMdhivigrahayAnAsanasaMzrayavaidhIbhAvAdicintA puruSasya kadAcid api na sukhaM prycchti| tthaa| yadarthe bhrAtaraH putrA / api vAJchanti ye nijaaH| vadhaM rAjyakRte rAjJAM / tad rAjyaM dUratasa tyajet // 52 // kaulika Aha / satyam uktaM bhavanyA / tat kathaya / kiM yAce / / sAbravIt / tvaM tAvad ekaM paTaM nityam eva niSpAdayasi / tena sarvavyayazuddhiH saMpadyate / idAnIm Atmano 'nyad bAhuyugalaM ziraza ca yAcasva / yena purataH pRSThataza caikaikaM paTaM saMpAdayasi / tatraikasya mUlyena gRhavyayaH zudhyati / dvitIyasya mUlyena vizeSakatyAni kurvANasya jAtimadhye zAdhyamAnasya kAlo gacchati / so 'pi taca chuvA prahRSTaH prAha / sAdhu / pativrate / sAdhUktaM bhavatyA / 12 evaM kariyAmi / iti nizcayaH / atha kauliko gatvA vyantaraM prArthayAM cakre / bhoH / yadi vAJchitaM prayacchasi / tad dehi me dvitIyaM bAhuyugalaM ziraza ca / evama abhihite tankSaNAd eva 15 hizirAza caturbAhaH saMjAtaH / tataza ca prahRSTamanA yAvad gRhama Agacchati / tAvala lokaiH / rAkSaso 'yama / iti manyamAnair laguDapASANAdibhisa tADito mRtaza ca // / ato 'haM bravImi / yasya nAsti svayaM prajJA ' iti / cakradharaH punar evAha / sarvo 'pi jano 'zraddheyakadAzapicikAyasto hAsyapadavIM yAti / atha sAdhv idama ucyate / 1 anAgatavatI cintAm / asaMbhAvyAM karoti yaH / sa eva pANDuraH zete / somazarmapitA yathA // 53 // svarNasiddha Aha / katham etat / so 'bravIt / Page #289 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book v. THE FRUITS OF RASHNESS%3B 276 Tale vii: Brahman buildsair-castles. // kathA 7 // asti kasmiMzcida adhiSThAne svabhAvakRpaNo nAma brAhmaNaH / tena bhikSArjitaiH saknubhir bhuktoddharitaiH kalaza: sNpuuritH| taM ca kalazaM 3 nAgadante 'valambya tasyAdhastAt khadAM nidhAya satatam ekadRSTyAvalokayana rAtrau cintayAma Asa / saktubhiH paripUrNo 'yaM nAvad ghaTo vartate / tada yadi durbhikSaM bhaviSyati / tadA rUpakANAM zatama 6 asminn utpatsyate / tataza ca tenAjAdvayam ahaM *yahIthe / tataH SaNmAse SaNmAse prasavavazad ajAyUthaM bhaviSyati / tato 'jAbhir gAvaH / gavAM prasavAt tadapatyavikrayaM kariSyAmi / tato gobhir mahiSyaH / mahiSIbhir vaDavAH / vaDavAprasavato mama prabhUtA azvA bhaviSyanti / teSAM vikrayAna prabhUtaM suvarNa bhaviSyati / suvarNena catuHzAlaM gRhaM saMpatsyate / tataza ca kazcina mama gRhama abhyetya 12 prAptavarAM rUpADhyAM kanyAM pradAsyati / tasyAH putro bhaviSyati / tasyAhaM somazarmA / iti nAma karithAmi / tatas tasmiJ jAnucalanayogye saMjAte 'haM pustakaM gRhItvAzvacalasthApRSThadeze 15 samupavizyAvadhArayiSyAmi / etasminna antare somazarmA mAM dRSTvA jananyA utsaGgAj jAnupracalanaparo 'zvAnAM samIpavartI gamithati / tato 'haM brAhmaNoM kopAd abhidhAsyAmi / gRhyatAM gRhyatAM 18 bAlakaH / sApi gRhakarmavyayatayAsmavacanaM na zroSyati / tato 'haM samutthAya pAdaprahAreNa tAM tADayithAmi / evaM tena tayAnAvasthitena pAdaprahAras tathA muktaH / yathA ghaTo bhagnaH / ghaTAntarva- 4 tibhiH satubhiza ca pANDuratAM gataH // Page #290 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Tale ii: Four treasure.seekers. OR, THE BARBER WHO KILLED THE MONKS. Book v. 277 : Tale viii: Ape's revenge. / ato 'haM bravImi / anAgatavatI cintAm / iti / suvarNasiddha Aha / evam etat / yataH / yo laulyAna kurute karma / naivAnarthama apekSate / viDambanAma avApnoti / sa yathA candrabhUpatiH // 54 // cakradhara Aha / katham etat / so 'bravIt / // kathA // asti kasmiMzcina nagare candro nAma bhUpatiH / tatputrakrIDArtha vAnarayUthaM tiSThati / tana nityam evAnekabhojanabhakSyAdibhiH puSTiM nIyate / tasyaiva kumArasya krIDArtha meSayUthama asti / tanmadhyAd eko jihAlaulyAd aharnizaM mahAnase pravizya yat kiMcita pazyati / tat sarva bhakSayati / taM ca sUpakArA yat kiMcita kASThAdikam aye pazyanti / tena tADayanti / so 'pi vAnarayUtha- 12 hai pas tad dRSTvA vyacintayat / aho / meSasUpakArayoH kalaho 'yaM vAnarANAM kSayAya bhaviSyati / yataH svAdalampaTo 'yaM meSaH / mahAkopAza ca sUpakArA yathAsthAnAsannena vastunA 15 praharanti / tadu yadi vastvantarAbhAvAta kadAcid ulmukena tADayiSyanti / tad arNA prastaro 'yaM meSaH svalpenApi prajvaliyati / tad dahyamAnaH punar azvakuTyAM samIpavartinyAM pravekSyati / sApi 18 tRNaprAcuryAja jvaliSyati / iti / tato 'zvA *vahidAhama avApsyanti / zAlihotre punar etad uktam / yad vAnaravasayAzvAnAM 1 vahidAhadoSaH prazAmyati / tana nUnam asmAkam upasthito 21 mRtyuH / iti / evaM nizcitya sarvAna vAnarAna Aya provAca / Page #291 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 278 Book v. THE FRUITS OF RASHNESS; Tale viii: Ape's revenge. meSeNa sUpakArANAM / kalaho yo 'tra vartate / sa bhaviSyatya asaMdigdhaM / vAnarANAM kSayAvahaH // 55 // tasmAt syAt kalaho yatra / gRhe nityam akAraNaH / tad gRhaM jIvitaM vAJchan / dUrataH parivarjayet // 56 // tathA c| __ *kalahAntAni hANi / kuvAkyAnnaM ca sauhRdama / hai kurAjAntAni rASTrANi / kukarmAnaM yazo nRNAma // 57 // tana na yAvat sarveSAM kSayo bhavati / tAvad gRhaM parityajya vanaM *gcchaamH| atha tasya tad vacanaM zrutvA te *madoddhatA vihasya tam uucuH| bhoH / vRddhabhAvAd bhavato vaikalyaM buddheH saMjAtam / yenaitad bravISi / na vayaM rAjaputraiH svahastapradatAna amRtakalyAna bhakSya- 12 vizeSAna parityajya tabATavyAM kaSAyakaTutiktakSArANi vRkSaphalAni bhakSayiSyAmaH / tac chutvA kaluSAM dRSTiM kRtvA yUthapaH provAca / re re| mUrkhA yUyam / naitasya sukhasya pariNAmaM jAnItha / yasmAd 15 ApAtamAtramadhuram etat sukhaM pariNAme viSavad bhaviSyati / tad ahaM kulakSayaM svayaM nAvalokayiSyAmi / sAMprataM tad eva vanaM yAsyAmi / uktaM ca / / hai parahastagatAM bhAryA / mitraM ca viSamasthitam / dhanyAsa tAta na pazyanti / dezabhaGgaM kulakSayam // 5 // iti / evama abhidhAya sarvAna parityajya sa yUthapo 'TavyAM gtH| 1 atha tasmina gate 'nyatame 'hani sa meSo mahAnase prvissttH| yAvat sUpakAreNa kiMcid api nAsAditam / tAvad ardhadagdhajvalitakASThama AdAya sa tADitaH / so 'pi tena tADitaH sann / 18 Page #292 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 279 OR, THE BARBER WHO KILLED THE MONKS. Book v. Tale vill: Ape's revenge. ardhajvalaccharIraH zabdAyamAnaH pratyAsannavartinyAm azvakuTayAM praviSTaH / tatra ca luThatama tRNaprAcuryAta sarvato 'pi vahijvAlAH samutthitAH / kuTyAM ca nibar3A ghoTakAH kecit sphuTitanayanAH / paJcatvaM gatAH / kecic ca bandhanAni boTayitvArdhadagdhazarIrA heSAyamANAH sarvam api janaM vyAkulIcakruH / etasminna antare rAjA saviSAdaH zAlihotrajJAJ cikitsakAna AhUya provAca / procyatAm azvAnAm eteSAM kazcid dAhopazamopAyaH / te 'pi zAstrANi saMcinya procuH / deva / proktam atra viSaye bhagavatA shaalihotrnn| hai kapInAM vasayAzvAnAM / vhidaahsmudbhvaa| hai vyathA vinAzam abhyeti / tamaH sUryodaye yathA // 59 // tat kriyatAm etac cikitsitam / yAvad rogeNa te na vina- 12 zyanti / so 'pi tac chrutvA vAnaravadham AdiSTavAna / kiM bahunA / sarve te vyApAditAH / iti / yUthapatisa tu na tAM kuladharSaNAM sAkSAd dadarza / zrutiparaMparayA tu zrutvA na sehe / 15 uktaM ca / ytH| hai dharSaNAM marSayed yo 'va / vaMzajAM prnirmitaam| hai bhayAd vA yadi vA lobhAt / sa jJeyaH puruSAdhamaH // 60 // 18 hai atha tena vRddhavAnareNa kutracina pipAsAkulena bhamatA padminIkhaNDamaNDitaM saraH samAsAditam / tatra ca yAvana nipuNatayAvalokayati / tAvat pravizad eva padaM pazyati / na ca 1 nirgachana / iti / tataza cintayAma Asa / nUnam atrAntarjale duSTayAheNa bhAvyam / tat padminInAlam AdAya dUrastho 'pi jalapAnaM karomi / tathAnuSThite tanmadhyAd ratnamAlAlaMkRtakaNTho Page #293 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 280 Book V. THE FRUITS OF RASHNESS; Tale viii: Ape's revenge. rAkSaso niSkramya tama uvAca / bhoH / yo 'tra salile pravizati / taM bhakSayAmi / iti / tana nAsti dhUrtatarasa tvad anyaH / yo 'nena vidhinA pAnIyaM pibati / tana tuSTo 'ham / prArthayasva : hRdayavAJchitam / kapir Aha / bhoH / kiyatI bhakSaNazaktis te / sa Aha / zatasahasrAyutalakSANy api jalapraviSTAni bhakSayAmi / bAhyataH zRgAlo 'pi mAM dharSayati / vAnaraH prAha / asti me bhUpatinA sahAsthyantaM vairama / yady enAM ratnamAlAM me prayacchasi / tat saparivAram api taM bhUpatiM vAkprapaJcena lobhayitvAtra sarasi pravezayAmi / atha rAkSasasa tasmai ranamAlAM " samarpayAma Asa / ___vAnaro 'pi ratnamAlAvibhUSitakaNTho vRkSaprAsAdeSu paribhrama janair dRSTaH pRSTaza ca / bho yUthapa / kva bhavAna iyantaM kAlaM 12 gatvA sthitaH / kva bhavatedaga rAnamAlA labdhA / yA dIzyA sUryama api tiraskurute / vAnaraH prAha / asti kutracid araNye dhanadavinirmitaM suguptataraM saraH / tatrAodite sUrye sUryavAreNa yaH kazcina 15 nimajjati / sa dhanadaprasAdAda IdayAnamAlAvibhUSitakaNTho ni. kAmati / atha bhUbhujA janAt tad AkarNya sa vAnaraH samAhUya pRSTaH / bho yUthapate / satyama etat / kapira Aha / svAmina / eSa 18 pratyakSatayA matkaNThasthitayA rAnamAlayA pratyayasa te / yadi tavApi tayA prayojanam / tana mayA saha kama api preSaya / yena darzayAmi / taca chuvA nRpatiH prAha / ya evam / tad ahaM 21 saparijanaH svayama eSyAmi / yathA prabhUtA ranamAlAH saMpadyante / vAnara Aha / svAmin / etad eva caaru| atha bhUpatiH saparijano ratnamAlAlobhAta prasthitaH / vA- 4 Page #294 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 281 OR, THE BARBER WHO KILLED THE MONKS. Book v. Tale viii: Ape's revenge. naro 'pi rAjJA dolArUDhena svotsaGgama AropitaH pratipattipUrva gacchati / athavA sAdhv idama ucyate / lobhAd eva narA mUDhA / dhanavidyAnvitA api / akRtyeSu niyojyante / *bhrAmyante durgameSv api // 61 // tathA ca / icchati zatI sahasraM / sahasrI lakSama iihte| lakSAdhipasa tato rAjyaM / rAjyAc ca svargam Ihate // 62 // jIryanti jIryataH keza / dantA jIryanti jiirytH| jIryataza cakSuSI zroce / tRSNekA tu na jIryati // 63 // atha pratyUSe tat saraH samAsAdya vAnaro rAjAnama uvAca / deva / atrAodite sUrye praviSTAnAM siddhir bhavati / iti / tat sarvo 'pi parijano vAcyaH / yenaikahelayA pravizati / tvayA punar 12 mayA saha praveSTavyam / yena pUrvadRSTasthAnam AsAdya prabhUtAsa te ratnamAlA darzayAmi / atha praviSTAsa te sarve lokAH / bhakSitAza 1ca tena rAkSasena / iti / atha cirAyamANeSu teSu rAjA vAnarama uvAca / bho yUthAdhipa / kim iti cirayati me parijanaH / tac chrutvA vAnaraH satvaraM vRkSama Aruhya rAjAnama uvAca / bho duSTanarapate / rAkSase- 18 nAntaHsalilasthena bhakSitasa te parijanaH / sAdhitaM kulakSayakAraNotyaM bhavatA saha vairama / tad gamyatAm / mayA tvaM svAmI matvA nAca pravezitaH / uktaM ca / yataH / __ kRte pratikRtaM kuryAd / dhiMsite prtihiNsitm| na taba doSaM pazyAmi / yo duSTe duSTam Acaret // 64 // tat tvayA mama kulakSayo nirmitaH / mayA tava / iti / 00 Page #295 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book v. THE FRUITS OF RASHNESS%3B 282 Tale viii: A pe's revenge. Tale ii : Four treasure-seekers. / etad AkarNya rAjA zokAviSTam tvarita padaM *yathAyAtaM pratinivRttaH / iti / atha tasmina bhUpatau gate rAkSasaH sutRpto jalAn nuiSkramya sAnandama idama Aha / ___ hataH zatruH kRtaM mitraM / ratnamAlA na hAritA / nAlena pibatA toyaM / bhavatA sAdhu vAnara // 65 // / ato 'haM bravImi / yo laulyAt kurute karma / iti / / suvarNasiddhaH punar ay Aha / bhoH / preSaya mAm / svagRhaM gacchAmi / cakradharaH prAha / kathaM mAm etadavasthaM mullA yAsyasi / uktaM c| yasa tyatA sApadaM mitraM / yAti niSThuratAM vhn| kRtaghrasa tena pApena / narake gacchati dhruvam // 66 // suvarNasiddhaH prAha / bhoH / satyam etat / yadi gamyasthAne zakti- 12 yuktasa tyajati / etac ca manuSyANAm agamyasthAnam / nAsti ca kadAcid api zaktira unmocayitum / aparama / yathA yathA tava cakranamaNavedanayA mukhavikAraM pazyAmi / tathA tathA jA- 15 nAmi / *yad drAg itaH sthAnAd gacchAmi / mA kathaMcid ay asmAkam ay anartho 'yaM bhaviSyati / iti / atha sAdhv idama ucyte| yAdazI vdncchaayaa| dazyate tava vAnara / gRhIto 'si vikAlena / yaH paraiti sa jIvati // 67 // cakradhara Aha / katham etat / so 'bravIt / 18 Page #296 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 283 OR, THE BARBER WHO KILLED THE MONKS. Book v. Tale ix: Ogre, thief, and ape. // kathA 9 // asti kasmiMzcit pure bhadraseno nAma rAjA / tasya sarvalakSaNasaMpUrNA ratnavatI nAma kanyAsti / tAM ca kazcid rAkSaso hartum / icchati / rAbAv Agatya nityam evopabhuGkte / paraM kRtAGgarakSapariveSAM tAM hartuM na zaknoti / sA ca tatsuratasamaye rAkSasasAMnidhyajAm avasthAM kampajvarAdibhir anubhavati / evam atikrAmati 6 kAle rAkSaso gRhakoNe sthito rAjaduhitur AtmAnama adarzayat / tataH sA sakhIma uvAca / sakhi / pazya / vikAlasamaye rAkSaso 'yaM nityama evAgatya mAM kadarthayati / tad asti kiMcid asya . durAtmanaH pratiSedhavidhAnam / tac chrutvA rAkSaso vyacintayat / nUnaM yathAhama / tathAnyaH kazcid vikAlanAmAsyA haraNAya nityam evAgacchati / paraM so 'pi hartuM na zaknoti / tat tAvad 13 ahama azvarUpaM kRtvAzvamadhyastho nirIkSe / kiMrUpaH kiMprabhAvaza ca saH / iti| tathAnuSThite nizIthasamaye rAjJo gRhe kazcid azvApahArakaH 15 praviSTaH / sa ca sarvAna azvAna avalokya taM rAkSasAzvaM zubhataraM dRSTvA khalInaM tanmukhe nidhAya samArUDhaH / etasmina antare rAkSasaza cintayAma Asa / nUnaM sa eSa vikAlanAmA mAM duSTaM 18 matvA kopAna nihannuma abhyAgataH / tat kiM karomi / evaM cintayana so 'zvApahArakeNa kazAghAtena tADitaH / atha bhayatrastamanAH pradhAvituma aarbdhH| cauro 'pi dUraM gatvA khalInA- 21 karSaNena taM sthirIkartuma Arebhe / tad yadi vAjI bhavati / tadA 1khalInaM gaNayati / sa tu kevalaM *vegAd vegaM gacchati / atha taM Page #297 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 284 Book v. THE FRUITS OF RASHNESS; Tale ix: Ogre, thief, and ape. ___ Tale ii: Four treasure-seekers. tathAvagaNitakhalInAkarSaNama avalokya cauraza cintayAma aas| aho / naivaMvidhA vAjino bhavanti / tana nUnam etenAzvarUpeNa rAkSasena bhAvyam / tad yadi pAMsulaM bhUtalama avalokayAmi / 3 tatrAtmAnaM pAtayAmi / nAnyathA me jIvitavyama asti / iti / evaM cintayata iSTadevatAma anusmarato 'zvApahArakasya so 'zvarUparAkSaso vaTavRkSatale gataH / cauro 'pi vaTaprarohama AsAdya 6 tatraiva vilgnH| tataza ca DAv api pRthagbhUto labdhajIvitAza paramAnandanirbharau babhUvatuH / atha tatra vaTe rAkSasasuhRta kazcid vAnara AsIt / tena . nazyantaM rAkSasama avalokya vyaahRtm| bhoH / kima evama alIkabhayana praNazyasi / *bhakSyo 'yaM te mAnuSaH / tad bhakSyatAm / sa tasya vacanaM zrutvA svarUpam AdhAya zaGkitamanAH skhalitamatir 12 vRttaH / atha caurasa taM vAnarAhataM jJAtvA kopA uparya upaviSTavAnarasya lambamAnalAGgulaM mukhe nidhAya gADhataraM carvituma Ara. bdhavAna / vAnaro 'pi rAkSasAbhyadhikaM manyamAno bhayAna na 15 kiMcid ay uktavAna / kevalaM vyathA? nitarAM nimIlitanayano dantair dantAna niSpIDayaMsa tiSThati / rAkSaso 'pi taM tathAbhUtama avalokya lokama enam apaThat / hai yAdRzI vadanacchAyA / dRzyate tava vAnara / hai gRhIto 'si vikAlena / yaH paraiti sa jIvati // 6 // 1 suvarNasiddhaH punar apy Aha / preSaya mAm / svagRhama anu- 21 gacchAmi / tvaM punar atra sthito durvinayavRkSAphalam anubhusa / cakradhara Aha / bhoH / akAraNam etat / nayo 'nayo vA / yato daivavazAc chubhAzubhaM nRNAm upatiSThate / uktaM ca / Page #298 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 285 oR, THE BARBER WHO KILLED THE MONKS. Book v. Tale x: Blind man, hunchback, three-breasted princess. Tale xi: Ogre-ridden Brahman. andhaMkaH kubjakaza caiva / rAjakanyA ca vistno| anayo 'pi nayaM yAti / yAvac chor bhajate naram // 69 // suvarNasiddha Aha / kathama etat / cakradharaH kathayati / // kathA 10 // asty uttarApathe madhupuraM nAma nagaram / tatra madhusenI nAma rAjA / tasya kadAcit vistanI kanyA jajJe / atha tAM bistanIM / jAtAM zrutvA rAjA kaJcukinama AhUya provAca / bhoH / tyajyatAm iyama araNye / yathA na kazcid eva jAnAti / taca chutvA kaJcukI prAha / mahArAja / jJAyata etat / yad aniSTakAriNI * tristanI kanyA bhavati / tad api brAhmaNA AhUya praSTavyAH / yena lokavaye 'pi viruddhatA na bhavati / uktaM ca / ytH| pRcchakena sadA bhAvyaM / puruSeNa vijaantaa| rAkSasendragRhIto 'pi / praznAna muktI dvijaH purA // 7 // rAjAha / katham etat / kaJcukI kathayati / 12 15 // kathA 11 // asti kutracid araNye caNDakarmA nAma rAkSasaH / ekadA tena bhramatA kazcid brAhmaNaH smaasaaditH| tatasa tasya skandhama Aruhya provAca / bhoH / agre gamyatAma / brAhmaNo 'pi bhayavastamanAma 19 tam AdAya prasthitaH / atha tasya kamalodarasodarau pAdau dRSTvA tam apRcchat / bhoH / katham evaMvidhau bhavataH komalau pAdau / rAkSasa Aha / nAhana anudAnaH payAM kadAcid api bhUmiM 21 11 spRzAmi / iti me vratam asti / brAhmaNo 'py Atmano mokSo Page #299 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book v. THE FRUITS OF RASHNESS; 286 Tale xi: Ogre-ridden Brabman. Tale x: Blind man, hunchback, three breasted princess. pAyaM cintayana saraH prAptaH / tato rAkSasenAbhihitaH / bhoH / yAvad ahaM snAnaM kRtvA devArcanaM vidhAya saraso niHsarAmi / tAvat tvayA nAtaH sthAnAta kvApi gantavyam / tathAnuSThite brA- 3 maNaza cintayAma Asa / nUnaM devatArcanavidher Urdhva mAm eSa bhakSayiSyati / tad drutataraM gacchAmi / yato nAyama anudAnapAdo me pRSThataH sameSyati / iti / tathAnuSThite rAkSaso vratabhaGgabhayAt / 11 tatpRSThato na gataH // 4 ato 'haM bravImi / pRccha kena sadA bhAvyam / iti / atha tasya vacanaM zrutvA rAjA brAhmaNAna AhRya provAca / bhI brAhmaNAH / vistanI me kanyA jaataa| tat kim etasyAH pratividhAnam asti / na vA / te procuH / deva / shruuytaam| hInAGgI vAdhikAGgI vA / bhaved yA kanyakAtra saa| 12 bhartuza ca syAd vinAzAya / svazIlanidhanAya ca // 71 // yA punas vistanI kanyA / yAti locanagocaram / pitaraM nAzayaty eva / sA drutaM nAtra saMzayaH // 72 // tasmAd etaddarzanaM pariharatu devaH / yadi kazcid enAma udAhayati / tat tasmai datvA dezatyAgena niyojayitavyaH / iti / evaM kRte lokadvayAviruddhatA kRtA bhavati / iti / teSAM tada vacanama 15 AkarNya rAjA sarvatra paTahaghoSaNAma AjJApayAma Asa / yathA / aho / vistanI rAjakanyAM yaH pariNayati / tasya rAjA suvarNalakSaM datvA dezatyAgaM kArayati / evam AghoSaNAyAM kriyamANAyAM 21 prabhUtakAlo vyatItaH / na ca kazcit tAM pariNayati / sApi guptasthAnasaMsthitA yauvanAbhimukhI sNjjnye| atha tavaiva nagare kazcid andho 'sti / tasya ca mantharaka- 24 Page #300 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR. THE BARBER WHO KILLED THE MONKS. Book V. Tale x : Blind man, hunchback, three-breasted princess. nAmA yaSTigrAhI kunnaH sahAyo 'sti / tatas tau paTaham AkarNya mitho mantrayete / spRzyate 'sau paTaho yadi / kanyakA suvarNa ca labhyate / suvarNaprAzyA sukhena kAlo vrajati / atha kanyakAdoSeNa mRtyur bhavati / tad asya dAridryotyaklezasya paryanto bhavati / {uktaM ca / yataH / 8 manda 9 lajjA snehaH svaramadhuratA buddhayo yauvanazrIH prANAtaGkaH pavanasamatA duHkhahAnir vilAsaH / dharmaH zAstraM suragurumatiH zaucam AcAracintA pUrNe sarve jaTharapiTare prANinAM saMbhavanti // 73 // evaM mantrayitvAndhena gatvA paTahaH spRSTaH / Aha ca / ahaM tAM kanyAM pariNeSyAmi / tatas tai rAjapuruSair gatvA rAjJe niveditam / deva kenacid andhena paTahaH spRSTaH / tad atra viSaye devaH pramANam / 12 rAjA prAha / bhoH / 1 andho vA badhiro vAtha ' *kuSThI vApy anyajo 'pi vA / parigRhNAtu tAM kanyAM / salakSAM syAd videzagaH // 74 // 287 evaM gacchati kAle vistanI kunjena saha vinaSTA' Aha ca / bhoH subhaga / yady ayam andhaH katham api vyApAdyate / tadrAvAM atha rAjAdezAnantaram eva tai rAjapuruSair nadItIre nItvA suvarNalakSaM dattvA vistanI tenAndhena saha vivAhitA / tato {yAnapAcam Arotha kaivartAH proktAH / bhoH / I dezAntaraM nItvA 18 kvacid adhiSThAne sakunna patnIko 'yam andho dhAraNIyaH / tathAnuSThite videzam AsAdya kvacid adhiSThAne trayo 'pi te mUlyena gRham AdAya sukhena kAlaM nayanti sma / kevalam andhaH paryaGke sadA suptas tiSThati / gRhavyApAraM kunjaH karoti / 15 21 24 Page #301 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 288 Book v. THE FRUITS OF RASHNESS%3B Tale x: Blind man, hunchback, three-breasted princess. sukhena kAlaM nayAvaH / tad anviSatAM vApi viSama / yena tad datvAmuM vyApAdya sukhinI bhavAmi / athAnyeyuH kunjena mRtaH kRSNasarpaH kuvApya AsAditaH / taM gRhItvA prahRSTamanAH svagRhama 3 abhyetya tAma Aha / subhage / labdho 'yaM kRSNasarpaH / tad enaM khaNDazaH kRtvA cAruvastubhiH saMskRtyAmuSmai vigatanayanAya / matsyAmiSam / iti kathayitvA saMprayaccha / yena drAg vipadyate / iti / / evama uktvA bhUyo 'pi mantharako hadamArga prati prasthitaH / sApi kRSNasarpa khaNDIkRtya satakrasthAlyAM nidhAya cullImastakam Aropa svayaM gRhavyApAravyAkulatayA tam andhaM saprazrayam idam Aha / ' Aryaputra / ahama adya tavAbhISTatamAna matsyAna samAnIya pacantI tiSThAmi / tad yAvad ahaM gRhavyApArAntaraM karomi / tAvat tvaM davI gRhItvaitAna pracAlaya / so 'pi taca chutvA prahRSTamanAH 12 sRkviNI parilihana satvarama utthAya darvIm AdAya tAna pracAlayitum Arabhata / atha tAna pracAlayato viSagarbhabASpeNa saMspRSTaM dRSTipaTalaM zanaiH zanair *agalat / so 'pi tam eva guNaM 15 manyamAno vizeSeNa bASpayahaNam akarot / tataH spaSTadRSTir yAvat pazyati / tAvat sthAlImadhye kRSNasarpazakalAni kevalAni / tato vyacintayat / aho / kim etat / mamAye matsyA- 18 miSaM kathitam AsIt / etAni punaH kRSNasarpazakalAni / tat tAvaja jAnAmi samyak / kiM vistanyAza ceSTitam idama / kiM vA mavadhAyuSa upakramo mantharakasya / utAnyasya vA kasyacit / 21 evaM sa cintayanna AkAraM nigUhayanna andhavat karma karoti / abAntare mantharakaH samAgatya niHzaGkama AliGganacumbanAdibhisa bistanIm upabhoktuma upacakrame / andho 'pi sarvam Alokayanna 24 Page #302 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OR, THE BARBER WHO KILLED THE MONKS. Book v. 289 Tale x: Blind man, &c. Tale ii : Four treasure-seekers. Colophon and Prasasti. api kiMcic chastram apazyana krodhAndhaH pUrvavat samIpaM gatvA mantharakaM caraNAbhyAm AdAya zarIrabalasAmarthyAna mastakopari * paribhrAmya taM vistanIhRdaye vyatADayat / atha kubjakazarIraprahAreNa 3 tasyAs tRtIyastano 'ntaH praviSTaH / pRSThapradezastanasparzAt kunnakaH prAJjalatAM gataH // / ato 'haM bravImi / andhakaH kunnakaza ca / iti / suvarNa- 6 siddhaH prAha / bhoH / satyam etad abhihitaM tvayA / daivAnukUlatayA sarvatra kalyANaM saMpadyate / paraM tathApi puruSeNa daivam aGgIkRtya nayo na tyAjyaH / yathA tvayA mama vAkyam akurvatA tyktH| evama uktvA *suvarNasiddhasa tama anujJApya svagRhaM prati pratinivRttaH // iti // samAptaM cedama aparIkSitakAritA nAma paJcamaM tantram / yasyAyam aadyshlokH| 12 kudRSTaM kuparijAtaM / kukRtaM kupriikssitm| tana nareNa na kartavyaM / nApiteneha yat kRtam // 5 // etatsamAptI samAptaM *paJcatantrAparanAmakaM paJcAkhyAnaka niitishaastrm| kathAnvitaM satkavisUktayuktaM / zrIviSNuzarmA nRpanItizAstram / cakAra yenaha paropakAraH / svargAya jAyeta budhA vadanti // 1 // zrIsomamantrivacanena vizIrNavarNama Alokya zAstrama akhilaM khalu paJcatantram / zrIpUrNabhadraguruNA guruNAdareNa saMzodhitaM nRpatinItivivecanAya // 2 // pratyakSaraM pratipadaM / prativAkyaM pratikathaM pratizlokam / zrIpUrNabhadramUrir / vizodhayAma Asa zAstram idam // 3 // yad yat kiMcit kvacid api mayA neha samyak prayukta, tat kSantavyaM nipuNadhiSaNaiH kSAntimanto hi santaH / *zrIzrIcandra prabhaparivRDhaH pAtu mAM pAtakebhyo yasyAdyApi bhramati bhuvane kIrtigaGgApravAhaH // 4 // mandi 27 Pp upa vasa 21 Page #303 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Book V. THE FRUITS OF RASHNESS. Prasasti. smArtaM vacaH kvacana yat samayopayogi proktaM *samasta viduSAM tad adUSaNIyam / somasya manmathavilAsavizeSakasya kiM nAma lAJchanamRgaH kurute na *lakSmIm // 5 // pratyantaraM na punar asty amunA krameNa kutrApi kiMcana jagaty api nizcayo me / kiMtva * Adya satkavipadAcatabIjamuSTiH * siktA mayA matijalena jagAma vRddhim // 6 // catvAroha sahasrANi / tatparaM SaT zatAni ca / granthasyAsya mayA mAnaM / gaNitaM lokasaMkhyayA // 7 // *zarabANataraNivarSe / ravikaravadi phAlgune tRtIyAyAm / jIrNoddhAra vAsI / pratiSThito 'dhiSThito vibudhaiH // 8 // vasa vasa 290 3 6 9 ar 12 Page #304 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ A BRIEF GLOSSARY ipw). These are marked stor (*) in pw, as being not our words in that Tus is restricted to three classes of words : 1. Words which are not given at all in the minor St. Petersburg Lexicon (=pw). These are marked by me with a dagger (+). 2. Words marked with a star (*) in pw, as being not quotable; or words used in a certain meaning (marked with a star), for which words in that meaning no occurrence was quotable. These words or these meanings are marked by me with a star. 3. Words which are given in pw as imas eipnueva, or as rare words. Some grammatical irregularities have been added. 31977, law, 125, 23. 37fHug, see iftafak. *agaru, same as aguru, Amyris Agallo- | 37791, +friendly reception, shelcha, 46, 5. ter, 164, 6. 31977, n. of a tree, 81, 3 (cp. Jataka I, Brasiga, incorrect passive for active 331, 20). voice, 205, 24. trashetari, see them. | tornaafa, an asoka-roll, a kind of targata:, 285, 21 not bathed ? #319 sweetmeats, 81, 14. pw has ' *3741Grau:, 286, 5 without having qaraiat f. ein best. Gericht Gal.' bathed my feet ? IIermann Jacobi Schiefner, Melanges asiatiques tires says that in Marathi both GYTT and du Bull, de l'Ac. Imp. des Sciences GUTU mean spring tide, and the de St-Petersbourg, tome vii, p. 720, extraordinary flow at the equi last line, mentions & sweetmeat noxes; for 351, pw, Nachtrag 5, Kummerloswender', giving the gives from Hemacandra's Parisista Tibetan equivalent in the footnote. parvan I, 223 the signification 'uber. This would point to a Sanskrit word gehend vor Freude (Augen). azokavartina. But as sweetmeats in STUCIT, side-door, 210, 22. India are often put in the form of a 31497a, see tattuta. varti, I suppose that vartina is a blunder But Jacobi thinks it impossible to separato our anuddhinapada from Guzerati udhanapaya, unsteady, eccentric, odd (Parisistap. I, 223 he translates uddhanalocana with verwirrten Blickes). Moreover, ho calls my attention to the popular belief prevailing among the Hindus, that bhutas and raksasas have their foot turned backwards (cp. o. g. Crooke, Pop. Rel., p. 149; Mary Frere, old Deccan Days, p. xv). But I can see no good sense in our passage with this explanation. Page #305 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 292 A BRIEF GLOSSARY for af. My friend, Mr. F. W., sweet, melodious, 181, II. Thomas, informs me that the begin ara, a word of unknown mean. ning of the Tibetan equivalent, viz. ing. Tantrakhyayika has kakaravah. smya (or mya). nan. med., is the 4, 21. regular equivalent of asoka, and sgyur vart. ta, inner room of a prison, 120, 19. Cp. Pali ovaraka, above, p. xlvi f. fag, a word of unknown meaning, taken from the Tantrakhyayika. 4, 21. fff for f, 286, 24. ter (so also Hamb. MSS.), horses' stable? 276, 15. Cp. tuf. as, asti, with sam, tto be indeed (pw sein, geben, existieren SARVAD. 9, 15), 133, 29; 140, 21. asyyanta (vara), going to the very bones, i. e. implacable, 280, 7. *ch, misfortune, 212, 22. , satiety, 78, 19. 3g, an official, 179, 33. 13ggfz(op. Tantrakhyayika, whence this word is taken), she-devil rain, with fa, suppose, 248, 25. i. e. excessive rain, 34, 15. krimayogAt kramAt, in course of time, tafafafa, mulberry tree (ep. Hertel, gradually (pw Reihenfolge), Wiener Zs. f. d. Kunde des Morgenl., 122, 9. XX, 402 f.), 101, 15. ff, limb, 218, 21; 221, 16. (In the Tantrakhyayika asaMjAtakiya occurs twice in the sense of asaMjAtapakSa, whose wings had not yet grown, and as a variant of that word.) , the roof of a house (Apte), 148, 15. duSita horripilatod, in satatoduSitaMgAca 24, 12, and pulako suSitazarIra 215, 22 (pwu n. Haarstraubung). quift, bearing (another's form or shape), 55, 11. tu, dwelling in a house dur ing the rainy season, 137, 2. a, the Doer, ta genius who regulates fate (properly the representative of acting man), 157, 21; 158, 13; 162, I. II. Cp. vidhAtu. karman. Deed, tthe personified deeds which a man has performed in previous existences, 157, 24; 158, 16; 162, 3. 13 | kUtika or kRtikA, some malignant winged creature, 190, 15. with 3, 90, 20; 231, 20. See the forthcoming English translation and the variants. f, some bird, 192, 14. 16; 193, 197, 3 = khiyate ( araghaTTa), to set in motion (s Persian wheel), 244, 18. According to Jacobi, this seems to be a metaphorical expression. Guzerat khedavum means to till, to cultivate; to navigate. The Persian wheel is set in motion by an ox under the superintendence of a man. The man, so to say, 'ploughs with the Persian wheel.' + goSTikakarma (wrong form for goSThika), work or trade for a company, 262, 18; 263, 2. Ta, neuter (also in Hamb. MSS.) Page #306 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ A BRIEF GLOSSARY 293 mouthful, food, 233, 1 (=stanza ufa), to become wholly bad, IV, 20). hostile to, 59, 3. * Totata, ta sort of spice (pw eine t, anus, 2, 9; 53, 10. best. Verbindung von vier Stoffen), AT fou, dear to the gods, as 81, 14. title of a king, and, by pun, stupid candramatI, n. pr., prakrtism for candra- | (Hemacandra, Parisistaparvan II, aat, 148, 4. 374, and pw s.v. raifta), 104, 2. with 4, caus., + deceive, dupe, 80, dhA with A; vacanama, approve, 165, 2 22. (The Tantrakhyayika has T (or confused with 31UT?); - ofa, evidently in the same sense, 97, assume (confused with 31in tale IV, ii.) ett?), 284, 12. to hea, soiled by foot-steps, | 140, 24 (pw Afefta besudelt Tya, wrong form occurring in Jain BALAR. 153, 5). works for 759, 227, 20. fefiftant, 21, 4, and tferrat, 20, 20, T with fa (this reading, only with A sort of cucumber. a blunder: vinastah, also in Hamb. yait, fire-place, 288, 8, MSS.), p. p.,=itafqatsi (atalana, t a (pw GAUT.), cloth, 75, 23. erasi) gaat,+ destroyed her chastity, sinned (carnally), 287, 23. taffaqTETT, see ATT. affia, one who says there is not', *He, shrub, bush, 170, 10, +a Jain (according to a gloss in MS. ta, prakrtism for an, 39, 23 (? see bh), 55, 17. T); 150, 17; 235, 2. *nisrAvaka (IISS. nizrAvaka), the scum with for g with sra, descend, of boiled rice, 260, 24. prakrtism (cp. e. g. Jacobi in his , five or six, 76, 10. Preface to Hemacandra's Parisista toztat, a species of cucumber (pw parvan, p. 9), 93, 12; 134, 11. *uztait and a few), 100, 28. fufa (ofinfat) for fra, 271, 23. qua, viaticum, 81, 3. dAti, gift, offering, in SaNmAsAntapi az with FA, S = PA. 91CTIUT (most MSS. TRIT), tufrat, shelter (r. TT, formed like 199, 22 (pw only aicifa). fret; cp. 73re T), 235, 5. tet, frog, MSS., 222, 13; 223, 14.. ' parivartakam for parivartam (Whitney, Perhaps this form belongs to the $ 995 b), turning round, 68, 2. author, as u and a are confounded in some other cases (alma, 3777; *oftere, refuge (reading of the original cp. gue), not only in our text, but Pancatantra pratizraya), 66, 5. also in other MSS. of North-Western of belonging to one's party, tan ally ? 232, 10. try with oft (ex conj., MSS. afce-l gangfuauit, see tegraa. Pa Indiin other MSS. of our text, but Page #307 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 294 A BRIEF GLOSSARY 13. #ge with 37a, to diminish (v. n.)-cp. HTUT, +same as tifout, a modificaglosses in MSS. bh and V-82, 18. tion of a musical mode (pw *eine ( Tarrafa a), stirring bestimmte Ragini), 271, 23. up (misfortune), 271, 6. HT#? (pw ein best. Raubvogel APAST.; afauce, echo, 207, 14. Apte: a cock; a vulture), 180, pratyAdarza, confounding example or | lesson (afta: in the same pada caus. with fruft, reflect, 231, 26. shows that it is not a false Hu, ta mortal being elephant), 186, 8. reading for pratyAdeza, as pw takes it to be), 203, 23. tafaa, see tuh . tugn, tripping gait? 141, 12. mahattama, +same as guru, an elderly relative, 106, 1. nay, chief justice P (so pw), 180, 2. TATTO(MSS.mathapatya; Whitney, TUTT ATU, having become (!) 8 1211 a) the state or dignity of an excellent son, 107, 15. prior of a monastery, 136, 4. Te in acuta, tan aerial root, tuo , Lord of sacrifice, i. e. gold 284, 6. (apparently a slang expression like ATTg, an official who pays by order E U , q. v.), 25, 15. of the king? (pw Anweiser; Buhler, utfarar, skilful, cunning (see pw s. v. chief justice), 180, 2. ut 1 h), 154, 5. fry, see arai fra. 5a, '& round ball of sugar, wheat a1, *fem., arm, 99, 24. or rice-flour, ghee, and spices' fag, hole, cavern, used as + masculine (Apte), 81, 14. in address, 218, 15, whereas in the following line it has the usual lala with simuda, jump, shake the body up, 87, 19. gender. buTa (Prakrt voDa and vIDiyaH, Leu. luNTha with uda (best ISS. ullaMThitAnAma; mann, ZDMG., LVII, 605, note), cp. a ), + to search thoroughly cut, rent, torn (in n. pr. azau), in order to plunder (pw 7, 372 134, 26, &c. quotes Damayantikatha 108), 120, 7. Tact , gold, money (from the T3, +referring, belonging to his family, inflicted upon his family, Tantrakhyayika), 110, 12. Cf. OT 279, 17. AZETTE, see tutta. bhagavadviditam, adv., at sight of the + vaNijArakasArtha (ISS. vaNijjArakadeg and Holy One (pw fafaa, mit Wis- afuratta), a commercial carasen, --von), 96, 6. van, 73. 14. afgiTa, as Jacobi Hapa, thaving favourable pros- informs me, is an obvious Sanskrit pects (op. Hany 3 in pw), 225, 27. ization of Guzerati vanajaro, a HEITS, +having smeared his body travelling merchant who carries for with ashes, 21, 10. sale goods in a caravan.' Page #308 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ A BRIEF GLOSSARY 295 vikrApayiSyati, fut. caus. krI with vi | sattA in chinnaratnasattAsaMzayaH, existence, (pw *#afa), 63, 11, + presence, 121, 6. taw with a caus., to scatter, waste | RA, tsweet thing, milk (cp. pw (money), 3, 10. Autti, adj. f. wohlschmeckende vidhAtR, same as kartR, 4. ., 162, 21, 22. | Milch gebond), 255, 5. aw, wrong but customary spelling of FIETT, ta wrong Sanskritization of our MSS. for vainya, patron. of vena. | Prakrt saMpahAra, Skt. saMpradhAra (for (King Vena or Vena was killed by saMpradhAraNa or gNA), deliberation, the sages, who by rubbing the arm 166, 2; 184, 5. of the corpse produced from it King TT, destroying, 164, 12. Psthu-our au), 227, 17. trafraue SATT:, 258, 25. RTA, *the Indian cuckoo, 180, 13. Perhaps having received the advice (Perhaps some distinct species of of a promise to take the vow (of this bird is intended in our passage, chastity) in his youth. I take as the artfair is mentioned before in sakamArika as a wrong formation for the same compound.) saukumAraka, adj. abhigraha, vow, pw zravaNa, same as zramaNa, in nagnathavaNa, Nachtr. 2. But this explanation is wandering Digambara ascetic, very uncertain. Finfrafaus 103, 24. is perhaps a technical expression. 799, id., 102, 24; 103, 4; 107, 16. ferat, same as afra, a small tag, 181, 22. Jacobi informs me shovel, small spade, or, small that this word is not an equivalent pickaxe, 140, 22; 142, 1. of art, and that in the Sa. , *masc., string (or is Prakrtism maraiccakaha a que farig is men. for an, q. v.), 39, 22 f. tioned, whose principal aa seems to Tutustaafaa, see n . have been to avoid all the products sthagikA (Prakrt thayA , Jacobi, Ausg. of the cow: TTFFFUTEBA fay Erzahlungen, glossary, p. 114, etwa ufafrutaat. "Knappsack"'), betel-box, 69, 12. sikRt , wrong spelling of our author | at, trug (of an elephant), 185, 12. _for zat (pun with asakRt), 56, 12. | mga, vocative case of a Prakrt word, teatgreat7, see fagfaa. my (female) friend, 148, 8. Page #309 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Page #310 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa / pacatantraka gatazlokAnAM sUcI / / 256 275 163 41 163 226 58 akAraNAviSkRtavairadAruNAd akAlacaryA viSamA ca goSThI akulIno'pi mUryo'pi akRte 'pyudyame puMsAm akRpaNam azaTham acapalaM akRtyam manyate kRtyam akRtyaM naiva kRtyaM syAt akRtvA pauruSa yA zrIH agnihotraphalA vedAH aghaTitaghaTita ghaTayati ajAtamRtamUrkhebhyo ajA iva prajA mohAd atyacchrite mantriNi atyAdaro bhaved yatra ata eva hi vAcchanti atitRSNA na kartavyA atisaMcayalubdhAnAM atilobho na kartavyo arthasyopArjanaM kRtvA atha ye saMhatA vRkSAH atha kRSNA dizaH sarvA atha tasya taroH skandhe arthAnAm arjane duHkham arthena balavAn sarvo arthena t vihInasya arthararthA nibadhyante adyaprabhRti dehaM svaM adezakAlajJam anAyatikSama adhigataparamArthAn paNDitAna antaHpuracaraiH sAdhu antaHsArairakuTilaiH antar viSamayA yetA antagUDhabhujaMgamaM gRham antyajo'pi yadA sAkSI antyAvastho'pi baddho anyathA zAstragarbhiNyA antaHsthenAviruddhena | andhakaH kujbakaz caiva andho vA badhiro vAtha anaMtapAraM kila zabdazAstra 139 anabhijJo guNAnAM yo anAgatavidhAtA ca 161 anAgataM bhayaM dRSTvA 242 anArambho hi kAryANAM anAgata yaH kurute sa zobhate 162 anAgatavatIM cintAm | anirvedaH zriyo malaM anicchanto'pi duHkhAni anizcitairadhyavasAyabhIrubhiH anuyuktA hi sAcivye 115 anRtaM sAhasaM mAyA 242 anekadoSaduSTo'pi 138 anekayuddhavijayI 155 anena sidhyati hyetan 261 apyutkaTe ca raudre ca 156 apakAriSu mA pApaM 178 apavAdo bhaved yena 201 apasArasamAyukta aparIkSitaM na kartavyaM apradhAnaH pradhAnaH syAt 143 apramAdaz ca kartavyas 143 apraNAyyo'tithiH sAyaM apRSTenApi vaktavyaM apAyasaMdarzanajAM vipattim 193 aprAptakAlaM vacanaM api svalpamasatyaM yaH api kApuruSo bhItaH api saMmAnasaMyuktAH 31 api prANasamAniSTAn 100 api prANyapi kurvANo 111 apriyasyApi vacasaH 123 apUjyA yatra pUjyante 163 apUjito atithir yasya apRSTas tasya tad brUyAd 196 259 201 23 204 8 59 209 228 Page #311 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 177 195 264 101 239 12 AA 247 219 16 148 185 78 "A" AkArairiGgatair gatyA AkIrNaH zobhate rAjA Agataz ca gataz caiva AtmanaH zaktimadvIkSya Atmano sukhadoSeNa AdAvatyupacAracATu AdityacandrAvanilo'nalaz ca AdityacandrAvanilo'nalaz ca Adau citte tataH kAye ApadaM prApnuyAt svAmI Apadi yenopakRtaM Apadi yenopakRtaM ApAtamAtrasaundarya AyAti skhalitaiH pAdair AyAsazatalabdhasya AyuH karma ca vittaM ca ArAdhyamAno nRpatiH prayatnAd Aropyate'zmA zailAgraM AvartaH saMzayAmAnavinayabhavanaM AstAM tAvat kimanyena Asannameva nRpatir bhajate Asane zayane yAne . Aharan api na svastho 90 231 * 109 155 abhyaktaM rahasi gataM abhiyukto balavatA abhinavasevakavinayaiH abhimatasiddhirazeSA ambhasA bhidyate setus amitraM kurute mitra 'amRtaM zizire vahnira ayazaH prApyate yena ayaM dUtArthasaMkSepaH araNyaruditaM kRtaM zavazarIram arakSitAraM rAjAnaM arito'bhyAgato bhRtyo avyApAreSu vyApAra avyavasAyinam alasaM avadhyo brAhmaNo bAlaH avadhyaM vAthadA'gamyam avazyagatvaraiH prANaira avaskandapradAnasya aviditvAtmanaH zaktiM aviditvAtmanaH zakti aviralamapyanubhUtAH avizvAsaM sadA tiSThet azvaH zastraM zAstraM azvaH zastraM zAstraM azrRNvann api bodvavyo azocyAnIha bhUtAni asamaiH samIyamAnaH asaMzayaM kSatraparigrahakSamA asatyAH satyasaMkAzAH asahayAnyapi soDhAni asaMdadhAno mAnAndhaH asahAyaH samartho'pi asaMprAptarajA gaurI asAdhanA vittahInA asAdhanA vittahInA ahitahitavicArazUnyabuddheH ahiMsApUrvako dharmo ajJAnAja jJAnato vApi 139 170 179 90 ikSoragrAt kamazaH . icchati zatI sahastra IzvarA bhUridAnena 125 152 175 178 213 126 173 6 ukto bhavati yaH pUrva ucchedyamapi vidvAMso utkSipya TiTTibhaH pAdau utsAhasaMpannamadIrghasUtraM utsAhazaktiyutavikama utsAhazaktisaMpanno utpatato'pyantarikSa uttarAd uttaraM vAkyam 179 88 154 154 176 171 191 168 Page #312 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 252 uttamaM praNipAtena uttiSTha kSaNamekamudvaha sakhe 262 evaM vilapya bahuzaH 7 157 186 143 aizvaryavanto'pi hi nirdhanAs te 131 252 "auM" 40 autsukyagarbhA bhramatIva dRSTiH 251 udIrito'rthaH pazunApi gRhaghate udyamena hi sidhyanti uddhRteSvapi zastreSu unnamyotramya tatraiva upakArAd dhi lokAnAM upakAriSu yaH sAdhuH upekSitaH kSINabalo'pi zatruH upadezo na dAtavyo upavezapradAnRNAM upanatabhayaira yo yo mArgoM upArjitAnAmarthAnAM upAyena hi tat kuryAd upAyaM cintayed vidvAn uzanA veda yaca chAstraM USmA hi vittaja vRddhi 'R'" "ka" 252 kaH kAlaH kAni mitrANi 220 3 kaNTakasya ca bhagnasya kartavyameva kartavyaM kartavyaH pratidivasa prasannacittaH 34 111 30 136 RNa zeSamagnizeSaM RtumatyAM tu tiSThantyAM "e" 225 214 18 kartavyAnyeva mitrANi kathAnvitaM satkavisUktayuktaM kanakabhUSaNasaMgrahaNocito kapInAM vasayAzvAnAM kampamAnamadho'vekSI kamalamadhanasa tyaktvA pAnaM kramAd vaitasavRttis tu karasAdo'mbaratyAgas kalpayati yena vRttiM kalahAntAni hamyANi 182 48 eka eva hitArthAya eka nAma jaDAtmakasya muSitaM eka bhUmipatiH karoti saciva ekamutkaNThayA vyAptam ekasya janmano'rthe ekasya duHkhasya na yAvadantaM 58 47 40 klezasyAgam adattvA kva sa dazarathaH svarge bhUtvA 171 kva gato mRgo na jIvati ekasyApyaticeranaM ekAkini vanavAsinya ekA prasUyate mAtA 203 5 karicat kSudrasamAcAraH kArkazyaM stanayor dRzos 229 259 kAkamAMsa tathocchiSTaM kAke zaucaM dyUtakAreSu satyaM 242 127 ekAkI gRhasaMtyaktaH ekenApi sudhIreNa ekodarA: pRthaggrIvA eko bhAvaH sadA zasto eko'pi ko'pi sevyo yaH etadarthe kulInAnAM etA hasanti ca rudanti ca 179 180 kArtike bAtha caitre vA kAyaH saMnihitApAyaH kAryANyarthAvamardena kAryAkAryamanAryair kAryANyuttamadaNDasAhasaphalAnyU kAraNAn mitratAmeti kAruNyaM saMvibhAgaza ca 79 31 etAH svArthaparA nAryaH evaM manuSyamapyeka 274 178 kAlAtikramaNaM vRtter evamuktvA sa dharmAtmA eSa zAkanikaH zete ehaghAgaccha samAvizAsanamidaM "ai" 203 204 201 135 164 170 70 58 123 163 165 289 = 99226888832 11 279 32 74 175 28 278 264 227 35 200 31 79 19 177 172 58 59 100 131 130 22 Page #313 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 42 108 235 59 134 171 164 171 187 175 124 152 179 168 74 kAlo hi sakRdabhyeti 198 | ko'tibhAraH samarthAnAM kAlindyAH palinendranIlazakalazyAmAmbhaso 751 ko gatvA yamasadanaM kAle yathAvadadhigata ko gRhNAti phaNamaNiM kAvyazAstravinodena 167 | ko dhIrasya manasvinaH svaviSayaH kAsI vivajayeca caurya 271 | kopaprasAdavastUni kimazakyaM buddhimatAM | kauzeyaM kRmijaM suvarNam kiM kariSyati pANDityam kSaNikAH sarvasaMskArA kiM krandasi nirAkranda kSate prahArAH prapatanti tIvrA kiM gajena prabhinnena | kSAntitulyaM tapo nAsti kiM candanaiH sakapurais kSIyate nopabhogena kiM cintitena bahunA 163 kSudramarthapatiM prApya kiM tayA kriyate dhenvA kiM pauruSaM rakSati yena nArtAn | khanann AkhubilaM siMhaH kiM bhASitena guruNA 84 kiM bhaktenAsamarthena kriyAdhikaM vA vacanAdhikaM vA gaccha dUrasmapi paNDitaM janam gatavayasAmapi puMsAM kriyAsu yuktair nRpa cAracakSuSo gandhena gAvaH pazyanti kri zakyaM sumatimatApi tatra kat gallopAnte. saciranibhRtaM vAri kukRtaM kuparijJAtaM gavAzanAnAM sa vacaH zrRNoti kudRSTaM kuparijJAtaM 257 kudRSTaM kuparijJAtaM gAvaM saMkucitaM gatira vigalitA 289 grAsAdardhamapi grAsam kuputro'pi bhavet puMsAM grISmAtapatapto'pi hi kubjasya kITakhAtasya gaNavAnapyasanmantrI kulapatanaM janagahA~ gaNavanmitranAzena kulaM ca zIlaM ca sanAthatA ca kUrmasaMkocamAsAdya guNAH saMkhyAparityaktAs karo lubdho'laso'satyaH guNeSu rAgo vyasaneSvanAdaro kRtyaM devadvijAtInAm guruzakaTadhuraMdharas kRtsnAmapi dharAM jitvA gurorapyavaliptasya gururagnir dvijAtInAM kRtvAparAdhaM naSTaH san guruNAM nAmamAtre'pi kRtazatam asatsu naSTaM kRtanizcayino vandyAs guroH sutAM mitrabhAyA gRdheNApahRtaM mAMsaM kRtAntavihitaM karma gRhakSetravivAdeSu kRtAntapAzabaddhAnAM 127 goSThikakaniyuktaH kRtrimaM nAzamAyAti 131 kRte pratikRtaM kuryAd 281 kRte vinizcaye puMsAM caTikA kASThakUTena kRmayo bhasma viSThA vA catvArIha sahastrANi ko'rthAna prApya na garvito caturthopAyasAdhye tu 117 205 137 84 101 132 134 226 38 66 182 148 250 Oh 189 263 45 89 290 176 Page #314 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ candanataruSu bhujaMgA candanAdapi saMbhUto cala ekena pAdena cAraNair vandibhira nIcaira citracATukarair bhRtyair citikAM dIpitAM pazya ciraM dagdho'navAn stanabharanatA chAyAsuptamRgaH zakuntanivar chitvA pAzamapAsya kUTaracanAM "ja" jvAlA zataruddhAmbaram jananImano harati jAtavatI jambuko huyuddhena jambako haDayuddhena jalpanti sArdhamanyena jAtamAtraM na yaH zatru jAtaH putro'nujAtaz ca jAteti kanyA mahatIha cintA jAnam api naro daivAt jIvanto'pi mRtAH paJca jIveti prabruvan proktaH jIryanti jIryataH zrotre jJAnaM cakSu na tu hak jJAnaM madadarpahara "ta" tyaktAzu cAbhyantarA yena tyajanti mitrANi dhanena hInaM tyAgini zUre vidhi ca tvayA saha mayAvazyaM tatra yuktaM prabho kaM trayaH sthAnaM na muJcanti tatra dAvAnalaM dRSTvA tataH saMtrastahRdayaH tatas tadvacanaM zrutvA tat tathA sAdhyAmyetaca tatas taM lubdhako ddaSTvA tato yaSTiM zalAkAM ca 71 113 12 274 102 198 60 126 141 51 239 70 281 151 101 tato divyAmbaradharA talavad dRzyate vyoma tasyAH kRte budhaH ko nu tasmAn na syAt phalaM yatra tasmAda darga dRDhaM kRtvA 68 tasmAt tvaM dveSamutsRjya tasya tad vacanaM zrutvA tasmAda vivAhayeta kanyAM 84 51 22 33 18 44 tiryaJca puruSaM vApi tirazcAmapi yatredRk 108 tasmAt sarvaprayatnena tasmAt sarvaprayatnena 204 201 202 tasmAt syAt kalaho yatra tAnIndriyANyavikalAni tAvada bhayasya bhetavyaM tAvaj janmApi duHkhAya tAvat prItir bhavel loke tAvat syAt sarvakRtyeSu tAvadeva pradhAnaM syAt 8 tulAM lohasahastrasya tulAM lohasahastrasya tistraH koTyo 'rdhakoTI ca tiSThan yo madhyago nityaM tIkSNopAyaprAptigamyo'pi tRNAni nonmUlayati prabhaJjano tRNAni bhUmirudakaM tRSNe devi namastubhyaM te jayanti jinA yeSAM tenApi ca varo datto "da" 153 225 72 taM yo yamadUtAbhaM 177 dadAti pratigRhNAti 35 dadAti pratigRhNAti dantasya niSkoNakena rAjan dvaMdvAlApasa bheSaja dayitajanaviprayogoM 203 dravyaprakRtihIno'pi 203 darzitabhaye'pi dhAtari 204 | daMSTrAvirahitaH sarpo 204 125 153 175 178 202 203 214 221 248 278 144 39 70 133 161 274 195 173 204 178 226 114 116 15 26 152 258 44 9 133 230 10 7 170 8 12 143 Page #315 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 154 155 3. 202 204 246 102 43 201 77 154 143 222 188 152 155 219 dAtAro'pyatra yAcante dAnena tulyo nidhirasti nAnyaH dAreSa kiMcit puruSasya vAcyaM dAridyAt puruSasya bAndhavajano dAridyarogaduHkhAni dAvAgnineva nirdagdhA dikSu bhUmau tathAkAze dviguNaM triguNaM vittaM dvijihvam udvegakaraM dvidhAkAraM bhaved yAnaM dvipAzIviSasiMhAgni dviSadveSaparo nityam dvIpAdanyasmAdapi duHkhamAtmA paricchettum durjanaH prakRtiM yAti durjanagamyA nAryaH durdivase'sitapakSe durmavAn nRpatira vinazyati durmantriNaM kampayAnti na nItidoSAH daradhigamaH parabhAgo dardivase ghanatimire dUta eva hi saMdadhyAd dUtaM vA lekhaM vA dUrasthAmapi yena pazyasi manaH dUrAducchritapANirArdranayanaH dUrAyAtaM pathazrAntaM devavazAdupapanne dezaM kAlaM kArya dezAnAmupari kSmApA daurbhAgyAyatanaM dhiyo'paharaNaM dvaidhIbhAvasaMzritas tvaM "dha" dhanadasya tathaiva vajriNaH dhanyAs tAta na pazyanti dhanavAn duSkulInoDupi dharmabuddhirabuddhiz ca dharmasatyavihInena dharSaNA marSayed yo'tra dhairya hi kArya satataM mahadviH 221/na 89 60 160 na kasyacit kazcidiha prabhAvAd - 144 nakaH svasthAnamAsAdya na kAryamadya me nAtha na kiM dadyAn na kiM kuryAt na kuryAn naranAthasya nakhinAM ca nadInAM ca nagnaH zravaNako dagdhaH na gajAnAM sahastreNa na gRhaM gRhamityAhur na gopradAnaM na mahIpradAnaM na caitan mantavyaM bhavatA m tathA bAdhyate loke / na tathA kariNA yAnaM na tAddaga jAyate saukhyam na te kiMcidakartavyam na dadAti yo na bhukta na dIrghadarzino yasya na durjano vairamiti prakupyati 210 na daivamiti saMcintya na pUjayati yo garvAd na pRcched gotracaraNaM na badhyante hacavizvastA na bhaktyA kasyacit ko'pi namati vidhivat pratyutthAnaM 228 na manuSyaprakRtinA 67 na mayA tava hastAgraM na me dhanur nApi ca bANayojanaM 145 na yasya ceSTitaM vidyAn na yajvAno'pi gacchanti na yatrAsti gatira vAyo na yatra zakyate kartu 124| nayAdapetaM pravadanti yuddha 133 |na yojanazataM dUraM 152 | narapatihitakartA dveSyatAM yAti loke narakAya matis te cet narAdhipA nIcamatAnuvartino 279 narANAM nApito dhUrtaH 55 | narendrA bhUyiSThaM guNavati jane 228 48 115 124 137 138 69 179 80 269 253 152 109 17 136 176 Page #316 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 132 257 96 174 226 184 / nirdravyo hriyameti hIparigataH nipAnamiva maNDUkAH | nimittamuddizya hi yaH prakupyati / nirvizeSaM yadA svAmI 227 niHspRho nAdhikArI syAn nistriMzaM hRdayaM kRtvA ni: sarpe baddhasa vA nItizAstrArthatattvajJo nUnaM tasyAsyapuTe nUnaM mama nRzaMsasya | nRpaH kAmAsakto gaNayati na kArya nRpadIpo dhanasnehaM 154 naitan mitraM yasya kopAda bibheti naivaM kazcit suhRt tasya nonmayUkhena ratnena nopakAraM vinA prItiH 71 113 60 203 48 201 202 100 133 66 navanItasamAM vANIM / na vinA pArthivo bhRtyair na vizvAsaM vinA zatrur na vibhAvyante laghavo na vizvaset pUrvavirodhitasya na vizvaset pUrvavirodhitasya na vizvasedavizvaste nazyanti gaNA guNinAM na zailazRMge kamalaM prarohati naSTamapAtre dAnaM naSTaM mRtamatikAntaM na smarantyaparAdhAnAM na svalpamapyadhyavasAyabhIro: na sa svalpakRte bhUri na sA strItyabhimantavyA na so'sti puruSo rAjJAM na hyavijJAtazIlAya na hi bhavati yan na bhAvyaM na hi bhavati yan na bhAvyaM na hi vizvasanIyaM syAt na hi tad vidyate kiMcid nAkasmAc chANDilI mAtA nAgnis tRpyati kASThAnAM nAcchAdayati kaupInaM nAtyucca meruzikharaM nAtiprasaGgaH pramadAsu kAryo nAnyad gItAd varaM loke nAnAmyaM nAmyate dAru nAbhyutthAnakriyA yatra nAbhakSyaM bhakSayet prAjJaH nAbhiSeko na saMskAraH nAmRtaM na viSaM kicid nAvidagdhaH priyaM brUyAn nAzayitumeva nIcaH nAstyArogya samaM mitraM nAjJAtabalavIryeSu nikSepe gRhapatite nijasthAnasthito'pyekaH nityaM narendrabhavane nityodyatasya puruSasya bhaved dhi 134 192 272 201 154 263 118 123 - 18 190 272 264 201 108 15 parjanyasya yathA dhArA paJca pazvanRte hanti 190 paJcAzItyadhikaM hayetad 262 paJjarasthA tataH zrutvA 136 pariha puruSaH parAkrame paNyAnAM gAndhikaM paNyaM paNDito'pi varaM zatrur 155 paNDito'pi varaM zatrur 30 patati kadAcin nabhasaH pativratA patiprANA paryanto labhyate bhUmeH paryaGkeSvAstaraNaM paryaTan pRthivIM savA parasya pIDanaM kurvan paradoSakathAvicakSaNaH paraparivAda: pariSadi parasparasya mANi parahastagatAM bhAyA~ 10 parAGmukhe vidhau puMsAM 262 paruSe hitamanveSyaM 178 pareSAmAtmanaza caiva | parokSe guNahantAraM 45 | pazya karmavazAt prApta 193 208 278 128 102 186 Page #317 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 16| prerayati paramanAryaH 124| proktaH pratyuttaraM nAha 214 phalahInaM nRpaM bhRtyAH phalArthI nRpatir lokAn 175 175 177 193 229 75 195 194 pApaddhivadadharmeNa pitA vA yadi vA bhrAtA pitRvezmani yA kanyA pItaM dargandhi toyaM kazanavaracite purA guroH samAdezAd pUjyo bandhurapi priyoDapi tanayo pUrNApUrNe mAne pUrvameva mayA jJAtaM pUrvaM tAvadahaM mUryo pRcchakena sadA bhAvyaM pRSTApRSTA narendreNa paizunyamAtrakuzalaH paulastyaH kathamanyadAraharaNe pracchannaM kila bhoktavyaM prajA na raJjayed yas tu pratyakSe'pi kRte pApe pratyAdiSTaH puruSas pratyAsattiM vrajati puruSo pratyakSaM yasya yad bhuktaM pratyakSaraM pratipadaM pratyantaraM na punarastyamunA pratApayasva vizrabdhaM pratidinamupaiti vilayaM prathame vayasi yaH zAntaH prabhuprasAda vittaM pramAdinAM tathA caurA prayAtyupazamaM yasya prasarati matiH kAryArambhe prasannavadano hRSTaH prajJayAtivisAriNyA prANavyaye samatpanne prAptavyamartha labhate manuSyo prAptavyo niyatibalAzrayeNa prAptamarthaM tu yo mohAt prAptamartha tu yo mohAt prAyeNAtra kulAnvitaM kukalajAH prAlayalezamizre priyA hitAz ca ye rAjJAM priyo vA yadi vA dveSyo prItiM nirantarAM kRtvA 182 balavantaM ripuM dRSTvA balinA saha yoddhavyam balinApi na bAdhyante balIyasi praNamatAM balIyasA samAkrAnto balIyasA hInabalo virodha balotkaTena duSTena balopapanno'pi hi buddhimAn naraH brahmadhne ca surApe ca brahmadhne ca surApe ca bahavaH paNDitAH kSudrAH bahavo na viroddhavyA bahubuddhisamAyuktAH bahudhA bahubhiH sAdha bahUnAmapyasArANAM bAlasyApi raveH pAdAH buddhimAnanurakto'yam buddhir yA sattvarahitA bubhukSitaH kiM na karoti pApaM bubhukSitaH ki na karoti pApaM 225 bhakSayitvA bahUn matsyAn 109 bhagnAzasya karaNDapiNDitatanor 167 bhadra susvAgataM te'stu bhayasaMtrastamanasAM 163 bhAvasnigdhairupakRtamapi dveSyatAm 228 bhinnasvaramukhavarNaH bhinatti samyak prahito bhUtAn yo nAnugRhNAti bhUmyekadezasya guNAnvitasya 8 bhUmir mitraM hiraNyaM vA 228 | bhUmir mitraM hiraNyaM ca 133 | bhUzayyA brahmacarya ca 100 231 236 36 163 202 147 218 32 256 96 199 124 175 Page #318 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 47 bhoginaH kaJcukAsaktAH bhojanAcchAdanaM dadyAd 274 mugdhe nivasasi hRdaye mUrkheNa saha vAso'pi mUrkhANAM paNDitA dveSyA mUlabhRtyoparodhena | mUSikI gRhajAtApi mRtyorivogradaNDasya mRtaH prApsyati vA svarga mRdunApi sugandhena manA salilena khanyamAnAnya mRddhaTa iva sukhabhedyo meghacchAyA khalaprItir | meSeNa sUpakArANAM 101 31 131 155 16 80 278 219 229 132 225 102 178 178 maNDUkA vividhA haveta maNikanakavibhUSaNA yuvatyo mattebhakumbhapariNAhini mattebhakumbhavidalana madAdikSAlanaM zAstraM madonmattasya bhUpasya madhu tiSThati vAci yoSitAM mantriNAM bhinnasaMdhAne manasApi svajAtyAnAM mantrirupA hi ripavaH mayi tvatpAdapatite mahatApyarthasAreNa mahattvametan mahatA mahAn praNuno na jahAti dhIratAM mahAnapyekako vRkSaH mahAjanasya saMparkaH mahAnta eva mahatAm mA gAH khaleSu vizvAsa mA cAsmai tvaM kRthA dveSaM mAtRtulyaguNo jAtas mAtRvat paradArANi mAtApyekA pitApyeko mAtA yasya gRhe nAsti mAndhAtA kva gatasa trilokavijayI mAnamudvahatAM pusAM mAnAd vA yadi vA lobhAt mAnuSANAM pramANaM syAd mAno vA do vA mAno darpas tvahaMkAraH mA bhavatu tasya pApaM mAyayA zatravaH sAdhyA mitraM cAmitratAM yAtam mitravAna sAdhayeta kArya mitrarumA hi ripavaH mitrANAM hitakAmAnAM 174 203 137 210 233 107 144 114 264 113 202 108 274 110 117 248 227 145 ya upekSeta zatru svaM yaH karoti naraH pApaM yaccha jalamapi jalado yac ca vedeSu zAstreSa yac chakyaM grasituM grAsa yatnAdapi kaH pazyeca yatsakAzAn na lAbhaH syAt yatra deze'thavA sthAne yatra na syAt phalaM bhUri yatra strI yatra kitavo yatrAkRtis tatra guNA vasanti yatrAhaMkArayuktena yatrotsAhasamAlambo yato'tra kRtrimaM mitraM yathaikena na hastena yathA kAkayavAH proktA yathA gaura duyate kAle yathA chAyAtapau nityaM yathA dhenusahastreSa yathA vAtavidhUtasya yathA bIjAGkuraH sUkSmaH yathA yathA prasAdena yathA vAJchati nIrogaH yathA vAtavidhUtasya yathA hi malinair vastrair 47 114 160 171 157 143 191 AL 257 204 156 156 114 169 41 176 250 102 15 130 212 170 234 85 Page #319 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 78 248 250 282 284 220 275 82 289 185 286 248 205. 176 20 101 171 201 210 227 67 95 yadakAryamakAryameva tan yadapasarati meSaH kAraNaM tat praha yadarthe svakulaM tyaktaM yadantas tan na jihvAyAM yad vA tad vA viSamapatitaM yadarthe bhrAtaraH putrA yadutsAhI sadA martyaH yad yat kiMcit kvacidapi yad vyAkaraNasaMyukta yady api na bhavati daivAt yadA hi bhAgyakSayapIDitAM yadi janmajarAmaraNaM na bhaved yadi vizati toyarAzi yadi sarvasya lokasya yadi syAt pAvakaH zItaH yadaiva rAjye kriyate'bhiSekas yaH pAdayora nipatitaM yan namra saguNaM cApi yaH pRSTvA kurute kArya yaH pRSTo na RtaM brUte yayoreva samaM vittaM yayoreva samaM vittaM yaz caitan manyate mUDho yaz cAgate prAdhuNake yasya buddhir balaM tasya yasya dharmavihInAni yasya yasya hi yo bhAvas yasya na vipadi viSAdaH yasya na jJAyate zIlaM yasya nAsti svayaM prajJA yasya kSetra nadItIre yas tyaktvA sApadaM mitraM yasya tasya hi kAryasya yaH saMmAnaM sadA dhatte yaH spRzed rAsabhaM martyas yaH sAyamatithiM prApta yas tIrthAni nije pakSe yasmAc ca yena ca yathA ca yasmin deze ca kAle ca yasmiJ jIvati jIvanti 123| yasminnapyadhikaM cakSur 177| yasmin kule yaH puruSaH 243 yAdRzaM mama pANDityaM 248 yAdRzaM mama pANDityaM yAdRzI vadanacchAyA yAdRzI vadanacchAyA 142 yAn yajJasaMghais tapasA yA punas tristanI kanyA yA bhAryA duSTacaritA yA mamodvijate nityaM yA lakSmIr nAnuliptAGgI yA labdhvendriyanigraho na mahatA yAvadaskhalitaM tAvat . 47 yAvadAste muhUrtakaM yAsyati sajjanahastaM yuddhakAle'grago yaH syAt yudhyate'hakRti kRtvA 171 yena te jambukaH pArve 251 yeta syAl laghutA loke 175 yena zuklIkRtA haMsAH 214 | ye nRzaMsA durAtmAnaH 74 | ye bhavanti mahIpasya 19 | yeSAM syAd vipulaM vittaM 135| ye sAmadAnabhedAs yaiva bhRtyagatA saMpad yo'balaH pronnataM yAti yo'dhItya zAstramakhilaM yo'vazyaM piturAcAraH 232 yo'mitraM kurute mitraM 273 yo dhuvANi parityajya 35 yo na vetti guNAn yasya 282 yo na niHzreyasaM jJAnaM 219 yo na rakSati vivastAn 129 yo nAtmane na gurave 195 | yo mitraM kurute mUDha 202 yo yatra nAma nivasati 179 | yo yasya jAyate vadhyaH 129 | yo raNaM zaraNaM yadvan 139 | yo riporAgamaM zrutvA 6 | yo laulyAt kurute karma 163 201 263 100 102 44 96 107 234 160 180 130 .47 232 177 277 Page #320 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yo papakartamazaktaH yo hi prANaparikSINaH 233 125 178 225 196 10 18 38 47 8 124 116 145 146 146 227 rakSed bhRtyAn yathA prANAn raho nAsti kSaNo nAsti rAgI bimbAdharoDsau stanakalazayugaM rAjamAtari devyAM ca rAjA ghRNI brAhmaNaH sarvabhakSI rAmasya vrajanaM baler niyamanaM riparaktena saMsiktA riporaSTAdazaitAni rukSAyAM snehasadvAvaM rUpAbhijanasaMpannau rUpeNApratimena yauvanaguNair rogI cirapravAsI rohati sAyakaviddha 146 178 179 248 165 170 220 220 146 192 220 267 87 141 vardhamAno mahAn snehaH vardhamAno mahAn snehaH vanAni dahato vahnaH vane prajvalito vahnira vacas tatra prayoktavyaM varaM vihAraH saha pannagaiH kRtaH varaM jaladhipAtAla varamahimukhe krodhAviSTe karau varaM vibhavahInena varaM parvatadurgeSu varaM maunaM nityaM na ca vacanam varaM narakavAso'pi varaM prANaparityAgo varamagnau pradIpte tu varaM buddhir na sA vidyA vAjivAraNalohAnAM vAJchaiva sUcayati pUrvataraM bhaviSyat vAJchati yad divA maryo vAtavarSo mahAnAsIn vApIkUpataDAgAnAM vidvAn Rjurabhigamyo vivAde dRzyate pattraM vinApyarthair dhIraH spRzati vipulamaterapi nazyati virasa iti hasati na janaH virUpo'pyakulIno'pi vilocanAnAM vikacotpalatviSAM vizvAsaH saMpado mUlaM viSamAH kaThinAtmAno / viSamasthasvAduphala vistIrNavyavasAyasAdhyamahatAM vIravratasya vidyAyAH vRkSAMza chitvA pazUn hatvA vaikalyaM dharaNIpAtaM vaidyasAMvatsarAcAryAH 18 287 116 lajjA snehaH svaramadhuratA labhate puruSas tAs tAn lavaNajalAntA nadyaH lAgUlacAlanam lIlodyAnagate'pi hi lubdhakena tato muktA lokAnugrahakartAraH lobhAdeva narA mUDhA lohitAkSasya ca maNeH 113 6 167 201 189 114 110 154 204 57 41 257 159 281 129 129 * 28 226 127 143 183 118 191 214 28 vyasanaM hi mahArAjJI vyasaneSvapi sarveSa vyakto'pi vAsare satyaM vyapadezena mahatAM vyaJjanais tu samutpanaiH vyAdhitena sazokena vyAkIrNakesarakarAlamukhA mRgendrA vyAghavAnarasANAM vyomaikAntavihAriNo'pi vihagAH vakranAsaM sujihmAkSaM vajralepasya mUrkhasya 258 180 31 60 129 182 229 zakSyAmi kartumidamalpam 'zaktaM bhaktaM kulInaM ca zaktivaikalyanamrasya 226 95 . 13 Page #321 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zaktenApi sadA narendra viduSA zatameko'pi saMdhatte zatabuddhiH ziraHstho'yaM zatabuddhiH ziraHstho'yaM zatravo'vi hitAyaiva zatrumutpATayet prAjJas zatruNA na hi saMdadhyAt zatrurUpANi mitrANi zatror balamavijJAya 'zatroH palAyane chidram zanaiH zanaiz ca yo rASTram zanaiH zanaiH prabhoktavyaM 'zapathaiH sahitasyApi zamopAyAH sakopasya 'zarajjyotsnAhate dUraM 'zarabANataraNivarSe zazidivAkarayor grahapIDanaM zastrair hatA na hi hatA ripavo zAThayena mitraM kapaTena dharmaM zAstrANyadhItyApi bhavanti mUrkhA zithilau ca subaddhau ca zithilau ca subaddhau ca zibinApi svamAMsAni zIghrakRtyeSu kAryeSu zItavAtAtapasahaH zIlaM zaucaM kSAntir zucayo hitakAriNo vinItAH zubhaM vA yadi vA pApaM zUdro vA yadi vAnyo'pi zUnyamaputrasya gRhaM zUraH surUpaH subhagaz ca vAgmI zUrAz ca kRtavidyAz ca zUro'si kRtavidyo'si zUro'si kRtavidyo'si 'zokAratibhayatrANaM zrRNotvavahitaH kAnto zrayen mAnAdhikaM vAsaM zlezmAzru bAndhavair muktaM zlAghyaH sa eko bhuvi mAnavAnAM zravyaM vAkyaM hi vRddhAnAM 220 | zvAnakurkuTacANDAlAH 44 'zvetaM padaM zirasi yat tu 268 270 206 zrutvaivaM bhairavaM zabda zrUyate hi kapotena zreyaH puSpaphalaM vRkSAd zreSThebhyaH sadRzebhyaz ca 231 130 zrI somamantrivacanena vizIrNavarNam 38 83 197 41 139 131 skandhenApi vac chaM 176 stabdhasya nazyati yazo viSamasya "da" SaDakSareNa mantreNa SaDimAn puruSo jahyAd "sa" 271 stokenonnatimAyAtI 290 strINAM zatroH kumitrasya 129 strImudrAM makaradhvajasya jayinIM 229 strIvipraliGgibAleSu 102 sthAnatrayaM yatInAM ca 153 sthAneSveva niyojyAni sthairyaM sarveSu kRtyeSu 159 161 spRzannapi gajo hanti 208 smArtaM vacaH kvacana yat samayopayogi svacittakalpito garvaH 219 257 204 svabhAvarAraudramatyugraM svasthAnaM sudRDhaM kRtvA svacchAni saubhAgyanirantarANi svakarmasaMtAnaviceSTitAni 125 18 24 svazaktyA kurvataH karma svavittaharaNaM dRSTvA 144 261 svaphalanicayo namrAM zAkhAM 154 svajano'tha suhRd gurur svalpe'pi guNAH sphItI 243 svalpasnAyuvasAvazeSamalinaM 241 172 202 145 90 164 92 svAmyAdezAt sRbhRtyasya svAmyAdiSTas tu yo bhRtyaH svAgatenAgnayaH prItA svAmini guNAntarajJe svAbhiprAyaparokSasya svAmyarthe yas tyajet prANAn 194 205 -14 200 190 214 289 128080 24 221 221 20 179 239 242 271 10 190 166 290 251 182 177 172 172 157 146 74 65 60 6 14 14 27 49 70 78 Page #322 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 201 70 / 261 163 133 178 129 141 231 155 87 130 255 9 106 190 153 155 172 15 svAmyAyattA yataH prANA svAmI tuSTo'pi bhRtyAnAM svArthamutsRjya yo dambhI svAmI dveSTi susevito'pi sahasA sakalArthazAstrasAraM sakRdapi dRSTavA puruSa sakRd duSTaM ca yo mitraM sakRta kandukapAtaM hi sakRd duSTaM ca yo mitraM sakRj jalpanti rAjAnaH saMkSepAt kathyate dharmoM sakhyaM sAptapadInaM bho sa gatvAGgarakarmAntam saMgatAni subaddhAni saMgrAme praharaNasaMkaTe sa ca nRpatis te sacivAs satyaM dhane na mama nAzagate satyaM parityajati maJcati bandhavarga satpAtraM mahatI zraddhA satyAnRtA ca paruSA priyavAdinI ca satAM matimatikramya saMtoSAmRtatRptAnAM sadAcAreSu bhRtyeSu sadAmandamadasyandi sadA bhRtyAparAdhena saMdigdho vijayo yuddhe saMdigdhe paraloke saMdigdho vijayo yuddhe sadRzaM ceSTate svasyAH sadaivApadvato rAjA sadhana iti ko madas te saMdhimicchet samenApi saMdhiH kAryo'pyanAryeNa santo'pi hi na rAjante santo'pyarthA vinazyanti santa eva satAM nityam sannyAyo dhArmikaza cADhayo sa nininda kilAtmAnaM sapta svarAs trayo grAmA saptadvIpAdhipasyApi 223 232 234 124 79 sa paJjarakamAdAya 95 | saMpattayaH parAyattAH 240 saMpatsu mahatAM cittaM saMpAtaM ca vipAtaM ca saMpAtavAn yathA veNur sapAdAna yojanazatAd | sANAM durjanAnAM ca saMpUrNenApi kartavyaM 131 saMbhAvyaM goSu saMpannaM saMmato'haM vibhora nityam samRgoragamAtaGgaM 132 saraH padma tyaktvA vikasitam 203 | sarasi bahuzas tArAchAyAM dazan 172| saruSi natistutivacanaM | savyadakSiNayor yatra 227| sarvadevamayo rAjA sarvadevamayasyAsya 263 sarvametad vijAnAmi 138 | sarvasvanAze saMjAte sarvasvaharaNe zaktaM 59 sarvanAze samutpanne 163 | sarvAH saMpattayas tasya 129] sarvAzucinidhAnasya sa snigdho vyasanAn nivArayati | sa suhRd vyasane yaH syAd sa suhRd vyasane yaH syAt 28/ sahastraM bibharti kazcica | saMhatAs tu harantIme 116 sA jihvA yA jinaM stauti sAdhaM manoradhazatais tava dhUrta sAdhu mAtula gItena 175 | sAdhu mAtula gItena sAmnaiva yatra siddhiH syAt 143 sAmnavAdI prayoktavyaM 212 sAmAdyaiH sajjitaiH pAzaiH 164 sAmAdir daNDaparyanto sArameyakharAzvasya 203 striyaH pUrva surair bhuktAH 271 striyo'kSA mRgayA pAnaM 155| sthirahRdayanihitarAgAH 234 91 203 128 258 229 15 155 272 270 100 100 175 OXO 175 272 213 271 snipApA Page #323 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 252 212 123 203 131 204 75 213 sthitAnAM svAminaH kArye sthito'pyantyAsvavasthAsu siddhi prArthayatA janena viduSA siMho jambukamakamAgatam siMho vyAkaraNasya karturaharat siMhaiH paJjarayantraNAparibhava sukhasya sAraH paribhujyate tair suguptaM rakSyamANo'pi suptaM vahnau ziraH kRtvA suprayuktasya dambhasya suprayuktasya dambhasya supUrA vai kunadikA sabhASitarasAsvAda sabhikSANi vicitrANi subhItAH paradezebhyo surArisaMghAtanipItazoNitaM sulabhAH puruSA rAjan suvarNapuSpAM pRthivIM susUkSmeNApi randheNa suhRdAmupakArakAraNAd suhadi nirantaracitte suhRdvirAptairasakRd vicAritaM suhRdaH sneha mApanno suhRdi nirantaracitte suhRddhirAptairasakRd vicAritaM 6 sUcImukhi durAcAre sUrya bhartAramutsRjya sevakaH svAminaM dvaiSTi sevA zvavRttirAkhyAtA so'haM pApamatiz caiva so'pi divyatanur bhUtvA somas tAsAM dadau zaucaM 164 247 hataH zatruH kRtaM mitraM hartavyaM te na pazyAmi hatA bhikSA dhvAkSara vicalati hanyatAmiti yenoktaM 167 hantavyapakSe nirdiSTA harihastagataH zaGkha 263 hastapAdasamAyukto 56 | hitakRdirakAryamIhamAnAH 58 | hitameva hi vaktavyam 8 hitavaktA mitavaktA 132 | hitaiH sAdhusamAcAraiH hiraNyaM dhAnyaratnAni hiMsakAnyapi bhUtAni 125 hInaH zatrur nihantavyo 128 | hInAgI vAdhikAGgI vA 170 hatAzajvAlAbhe sthitavati hetupramANayuktaM 282 205 262 216 48 255 251 65 125 184 41 12 191 198 286 74 193 152 Page #324 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________